Bleach: Fight against Ryujin Jakka at the beginning

Others applied for early graduation in their first year, but I applied for early graduation in my fifth year.

No other reason, just to have fun!

But why was the person who gave me the early graduation assessment was this bald old man with scars all over his body?

“What are you still standing there for? Take my Ryujin Jakka!” – Yamamoto Genryusai

“The only man who pleases me, fight with me to your heart’s content!” – Unohana Retsu

“A man of the same type as me? Unfortunately, there is only one throne!” – Aizen

I don’t want to be hit by them either. If they hit me, I will become stronger, right?

“You are hit by the Ryujin Ruka, with a 100-fold critical hit, and you gain a super powerful fire-attributed soul-slashing sword!”

“You were hit by the Eight Thousand Flows Sword Technique, the critical hit is 1000 times, and the sword attribute is +10000!”

“You were hit by Mirror Flower and Water Moon, with a critical hit of 10,000 times, and you obtained a pair of Samsara Eyes!”

As for me, my name is Bailang, but I am indeed very romantic!

Bleach: Fight against Ryujin Jakka at the beginning
Chapter 1 Early Graduation
“Have you heard? The guy named Bai Lang applied for early graduation!”
“Tsk, he’s just a clown trying to attract attention. Geniuses usually apply for early graduation in their first or second year. He’s a fifth year student, what’s the point of applying for early graduation? If he can graduate early, I’ll be standing on my head and have diarrhea!”
“Brother Igarashi is right!”
At the Maou Spiritual Arts Academy, a group of students gathered to discuss the gossip they had heard recently.
“Big news! Shiranami’s early graduation exam will be held at the training grounds! All four captains of the Gotei 13 will be there to watch!”
The guy named Igarashi just now felt as if his face was burned by fire.
But the toughest one said, “It’s just a test. He will definitely not pass this test! Hey, listen to me!”
Unfortunately, no one listened to his continued stubbornness, and everyone gathered at the training ground of the Maou Spiritual Academy.
In the middle of the training ground, a handsome young man wearing a white loose shirt, red pants and a head of silver hair stood there.
On the podium in front of the young man stood four captains wearing white feather robes.
“Hey, old man, isn’t it just an advance assessment? Do you really need to come to the Maou Spiritual Academy in person?” A middle-aged man wearing a pink floral dress over a white haori and a conical hat on his head asked in confusion.
“Harusui! The teacher came here in person, of course he has his reasons, ahem!” said the frail handsome guy with white hair and also wearing a white haori next to the middle-aged uncle.
“Oh oh, this is really an accident. I’m also very curious, what kind of student can make Captain Yamamoto bring the three of us to see him!” The third person to speak was a gentle woman who looked like Yamato Nadeshiko. Time had not left any traces on her body, giving people a feeling of youthfulness yet fully mature.
Humph, of course I have a reason! As for why, you will know soon! The leader was an old man with a neatly groomed white beard. He gave people a sense of majesty without even getting angry.
These four are none other than the four captains of the Soul Reine Gotei 13, Yamamoto Genryusai, Unohana Retsu, and Yamamoto Genryusai’s two favorite disciples, Kyoraku Shunsui and Ukitake Jushiro. These people can be said to be Yamamoto Genryusai’s absolute own team.
The person standing in the center of the venue was naturally Bai Lang, a traveler from another world, who was inexplicably sent to the world of death by a dump truck!
“Hurry up! Isn’t it time for the graduation assessment? I feel like the monkey being fooled!”
Bai Lang looked at the increasing number of students surrounding the training ground and complained silently in his heart.
Originally, Bai Lang planned to hide after knowing that he had come to the world of death, but unfortunately, he was in Soul Society as soon as he landed. If he were in the real world, Bai Lang would have slipped back to his hometown long ago!
The world of Death can be said to be a high-risk world among high-risk worlds. If you are not careful, you can lose your life!
But now there is no way to escape, Bai Lang can only try his best to climb up. At the very least, the safety factor of the Gotei 13 is much stronger than that of Rukongai!
Fortunately, Bai Lang is not without support. The standard golden finger for time travelers is arranged for Bai Lang.
It’s just this golden finger.
“If you are a brother, come and chop me up. My system is at your service!”
The system interface in front of Bai Lang really makes him not know how to complain!
What the hell is this strong web game style? If it weren’t for the fact that he was in Soul Society, Bai Lang was really afraid that Brother Cheng Long would suddenly jump out and shout out an advertising slogan!
But despite all the complaints, the cheat code is still useful!
Although it does not have the various miraculous effects of other golden fingers, Bai Lang s golden finger can indeed be said to be simple and crude!
“Hang up and upgrade!”
“Be cut off treasure!”
“Equipment synthesis!”
Garbage collection!
Good man, it really is “If you are a brother, come and chop me up!”
The most simple and straightforward way to upgrade is to go online once a day to claim the 24-hour idle reward, which is equivalent to signing in. You will get 100 experience points every day, which adds up to a lot.
Bai Lang originally thought that the treasure dropped by the monster was dropped, but it turned out not to be the case. He was attacked himself. He ignored any damage received and obtained various rewards based on the type of damage received, the location of the injury and its severity. Everything from black silk to skills and treasures from various worlds could explode. From time to time, critical hit rewards could be triggered, allowing him to obtain even more awesome things!
The last two items have not been unlocked yet, and it is not clear what the situation is.
However, relying on the first two golden fingers, Bai Lang easily passed the examination of the Maou Spiritual Academy, and in these five years, he greatly improved himself!
“Name: Bai Lang”
“Gender: Male (Nonsense, how else could it be female?)”
“Title: Student of the Maou Academy of Spiritual Arts (rewards for idle time doubled)”
“Spiritual Power: Fourth Level (91000/1000000)”
“White Fight: lv5 (4396/10000)”
“Instant Step: Level 4 (443/1000)”
“Ghost Way: lv5 (2800/10000)” (Details not shown for the time being)
“Kendo: lv5 (2200/10000)”
“Soul-slaying sword: None!”
“Experience: 2345”
“Props: Omitted”
Bai Lang can say that I, Bai, have reached today s strength entirely due to my own efforts. Shenlan, give me some points!
However, in recent times, Bai Lang discovered that the experience he could gain in school had decreased by 10 times. Originally, he could gain 10 points of experience for provoking a student and getting punched, but now it is only 1 point!
Bai Lang had originally planned to become the Sword God of Shilipo and gain enough experience before leaving the mountain. However, once the experience income decreased, Bai Lang’s plan to gain experience was directly shattered!
There is no other way. If Bai Lang wants to protect himself in this dangerous world, he can only choose to graduate early!
However, what Bai Lang didn’t expect was that his early graduation exam actually attracted the attention of the captain of the Gotei 13, Yamamoto Genryusai!
Looking at the serious old man on the podium, as the most powerful god of death in Soul Society, Yamamoto Genryusai gave Bailang a smile that was simply terrifying!
“Shock! I don’t think I have ever offended this old man!”
The humble author begs for flowers and collections!
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Turn on lazy reading mode
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2: Little devil, eat my Ryujin Jakka! (Second update, please bookmark!) (Old version)
Looking at Yamamoto Genryusai’s smile that could be described as “nuclear kindness”, Bai Lang couldn’t help but reflect on himself!
Yamamoto Genryusai was indeed feeling unhappy when he looked at Bailang in the center of the field.
It was not because of anything else. Yamamoto Genryusai would not be angry with a kid who is not even fifty years old. But this guy has been in the Maou Spiritual Academy for the past five years, and he can be said to be hated by everyone!
My goodness, in the ghost class, a red fire cannon set the ghost teacher’s hair on fire, in the white fighting class, a monkey stole peaches and knocked down the sparring students, and he stayed up late at night and ran to the girls’ dormitory to sing shirtless. How can a human being do such a thing!
If it were an ordinary student, he would have been beaten to death long ago, but this kid, not only was he not killed, he became stronger and stronger, and no matter whose attack hit him, it would be completely ineffective!
Originally, Yamamoto Genryusai thought that Shiranai’s spiritual pressure was too high, which made it impossible for others to defeat his spirit. But later, this guy was besieged by the whole school, and all kinds of troubles happened. Yamamoto Genryusai couldn’t help but take it seriously!
It just so happened that this kid applied for early graduation, and Yamamoto Genryusai also took time out of his busy schedule to come and see what was going on with Bai Lang!
In other words, the present time is 150 years before the start of the story, and the Science and Technology Development Agency has not yet been established, otherwise Urahara Kisuke and Kurotsuchi Mayuri, those two crazy guys, would have sliced ??Shirakawa into slices for research!
“Kid, are you ready?” asked Yamamoto Genryusai.
“Ah? Oh, I’m ready.” Bai Lang, who was standing in the middle of the field and was distracted, came back to his senses after hearing Yamamoto Genryusai’s words and responded perfunctorily.
Yamamoto Genryusai hadn’t felt his blood pressure rise for a long time, but when he looked at the weak little guy standing in the middle of the field, he suddenly felt his blood pressure rise to the maximum!
No wonder this kid is so unpopular in the Maou Spiritual Arts Academy!
“Since you are ready! Let me be your test opponent!” Yamamoto Genryusai originally wanted to see what Bai Lang was like, but when he saw this kid looking like he didn’t care about anyone, he couldn’t help but be provoked by him!
“This kid is in trouble! Old Man Shan hasn’t been angry for a long time!” Kyoraku Shunsui in the stands gloated.
Ukitake Jushiro also gave a bitter smile, but they were not worried about Shiranai’s safety. Unohana Retsu, the strongest doctor in the entire Soul Society, was in charge here! There would be no problem at all!
Yamamoto Genryusai came to the center of the field in an instant, still leaning on his wooden cane made of spiritual pressure.
Bai Lang’s pupils shrank. Oh my god, what on earth is this feeling of “You have passed the novice tutorial, go and kill the final boss”!
How can anyone’s graduation examination be conducted by Yamamoto Genryusai! I have little education, don’t lie to me!
However, Yamamoto Genryusai was defeated. Kyoraku Shunsui and Ukitake Jushiro sighed and drove away the students and teachers who were ready to watch. After all, Yamamoto Genryusai’s spiritual pressure was not something that ordinary people could withstand!
“Captain, you must teach Bai Lang a lesson!”
“Avenge us, Captain!”
“Woo woo woo, that bastard Bai Lang is finally leaving!”
“My blood pressure is finally back to normal!”
The audience who were driven away still gave instructions to Yamamoto Genryusai reluctantly.
This made Yamamoto Genryusai speechless. What on earth did this kid do to become so popular?
Bai Lang looked at Yamamoto Genryusai and spread his hands helplessly. He just burned his female classmates’ hair and soaked his male classmates’ clothes in stinky tofu water!
Isn’t this all for the purpose of becoming stronger?
My goodness, he is so shameless!
“Kid, it’s not too late for you to regret now. I won’t hold back!” Yamamoto Genryusai reminded when he saw that the audience had dispersed.
Bai Lang smiled and said, “It’s okay, Captain, just go ahead and do it!”
Bai Lang saw the end of Yamamoto Genryusai, his face was about to burst with laughter, my goodness, if Yamamoto Genryusai chopped him down, how many good things would come out! How could he refuse such a good thing!
Seeing Bai Lang’s confident look, Yamamoto Genryusai nodded. Very good, he likes this kind of child who doesn’t know the consequences!
Moreover, Bai Lang’s spiritual pressure was not hidden. The four captains present could certainly see that Bai Lang’s spiritual pressure was already as high as that of his superior vice-captain!
Spiritual power levels twelfth to tenth are team soldier-level spiritual pressure, ninth to sixth are chief officer-level spiritual pressure, fifth and fourth are vice-captain-level spiritual pressure, and above third is captain-level spiritual pressure. The gap between each level is more than ten times!
This is why for ordinary soldiers and lower-level officers, even staying alive is a luxury when facing captain-level spiritual pressure!
Yamamoto Genryusai looked at Bai Lang with approval. Apart from anything else, this kid was very brave. Even when facing him, he had no intention of avoiding a fight!
Yamamoto Genryusai nodded, with no intention of using the Soul-Severing Sword. After all, there was no need to use the sword to deal with a little guy with only the fourth-level spiritual power!
Yamamoto Genryusai’s body shook, and the captain’s white haori hung on the spectator seat. The muscles on his body became tense. Looking at Bailang who had no intention of drawing his sword, he shouted, “Kid! Don’t look down on me, come up and use all your strength!”
“Ah? That’s totally unnecessary!” Seeing Yamamoto Genryusai who was full of fighting spirit, Bai Lang did not draw his sword, but instead challenged him!
Of course, it s definitely not because Bai Lang doesn t know how to perform the Shikai!
A cold light flashed in Yamamoto Genryusai’s eyes, and the anger in his heart became even stronger. He moved his feet instantly, and his fist hit Bai Lang’s chest like a cannonball!
“One bone!”
The huge wind pressure brought by the fist made Bai Lang unable to open his eyes, but Bai Lang not only did not dodge, but his face was full of ecstasy!
Boom!
The fist hit Bailang with a dull sound, but what shocked Yamamoto Genryusai was that this punch not only did not knock Bailang away, but Bailang did not suffer any harm!
Yamamoto Genryusai’s heart sank. Sure enough, it was not because of spiritual pressure!
“Double bones!”
Yamamoto Genryusai, who doesn’t believe in evil, uses both fists this time!
But Bai Lang still didn’t react after being hit by the fist. If the big tree behind him hadn’t cracked and the ground beneath him hadn’t cracked, everyone would have thought that Yamamoto Genryusai didn’t attack!
“Can you do this, Captain?”
“What? Brat! Don’t get too carried away! Eat my Ryujin Jakka!”
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Chapter 3: People in Soul Society, starting to fight against Ryujin Jakka! (Third update, please bookmark!) (Old version)
“Ding, the host is hurt by Bai Da, the type of injury is impact, the location of injury: whole body, the degree of injury: fatal!”
“Damage absorbed, congratulations to the host for gaining 100,000 experience points!”
“bite!…”
With just two attacks, Yamamoto Genryusai provided Bailang with 300,000 experience points! This was more experience than Bailang had accumulated in the five years at the Maou Spiritual Academy!
Seeing the information constantly refreshing in his system, Bai Langle’s eyes were almost closed. My goodness, if he knew that Yamamoto Genryusai could provide him with so much experience at one time, he would have run to the first team and committed suicide!
After all, Bai Lang himself didn’t know the upper limit of his system’s absorption. The system didn’t tell him, so Bai Lang didn’t dare to waste it recklessly. What if something went wrong? How frustrating it would be!
But now it seems that being able to kill one bone and both bones of the Fire Extinguishing Prince is far from the upper limit of what the system can bear!
Bai Lang, feeling a little bit high, asked some subtle questions to Yamamoto Genryusai. Well, as expected, looking at Yamamoto Genryusai opposite him, whose beard was about to be crooked with anger, Bai Lang felt that he was quite talented in provocation!
Yamamoto Genryusai would certainly not lose his mind because of such a simple provocation. In fact, judging from the situation just now, he could not pose any threat to Bai Lang just by fighting!
Just look at the broken ground under their feet and Bai Lang who seems to be calm and indifferent. There must be a reason why this guy was not beaten to death!
So Yamamoto Genryusai took advantage of the situation and decisively chose to draw out his Ryujin Jakka!
“Everything in the universe is reduced to ashes – Flowing Blade Jaka!”
The moment Yamamoto Genryusai pulled out the Soul-Zantho, the faces of Kyoraku Shunsui and Ukitake Jushiro in the stands changed!
“Hey, hey, hey, old man Yama, you are not serious! It’s just a test! Is it necessary to release the Soul-Slaying Sword?” Kyoraku Shunsui put away his cynical smile, held up his bamboo hat that was about to fly away due to Yamamoto Genryusai’s spiritual pressure and said seriously.
“Cough cough cough! The teacher must have his own plans! Cough cough cough!” Ukitake Jushiro still looked weak, but even so, he did not feel any discomfort when facing Yamamoto Genryusai’s spiritual pressure that was like a volcanic eruption!
Unohana Retsu was the first to set up a barrier around the training ground. Although he was best at kendo, he was also not weak in ghost arts!
Shiranami, who was facing Genryusai Yamamoto, felt as if he was standing next to the sun! The blazing spiritual pressure seemed to burn Shiranami out!
Just by releasing the spiritual pressure of the Soul-Slaying Sword, Bai Lang’s system has already begun to collect experience in a continuous jump-like manner!
“Ding! The host is burned by spiritual pressure, the damage type is continuous soul shock, the injured location: whole body! The degree of injury: minor injury ? fatal!”
“Damage absorbed, experience continues to increase!”
Seeing Yamamoto Genryusai getting serious, Bai Lang couldn’t help but feel nervous. Facing such a Yamamoto Genryusai, if the system cannot withstand his attack, Bai Lang can only pray that Unohana Retsu’s medical skills are strong enough!
Yamamoto Genryusai turned his wrist, and a wall of fire surrounded the two of them. Yamamoto Genryusai walked slowly towards Bai Lang with a knife in hand, “Little brat! I hope you won’t die under my knife!”
After saying that, Yamamoto Genryusai’s eyes widened, and the black Grim Reaper kimono on his body had now completely fallen to Yamamoto Genryusai’s waist, revealing Yamamoto Genryusai’s body covered with scars!
“Is this the strongest god of death, Yamamoto Genryusai’s strength?” Bai Lang was secretly shocked. Although he was provoking Yamamoto Genryusai, he never denied Yamamoto Genryusai’s strength! This was an opponent that even Aizen and Yhwach could only use tricks against! Moreover, this was a Yamamoto Genryusai who was on the decline!
Considering that they are still in the Soul Society, Yamamoto Genryusai did not use a powerful large-scale attack, but sheathed his sword, “First Style – Fuzan!”
In an instant, Yamamoto Genryusai disappeared from Bailang’s sight! There was a “bang!” sound, like the sound of metal colliding!
The Ryujin Jakka in the hands of Yamamoto Genryusai had already completely chopped Bailang’s chest! It was so fast that Bailang had no time to react, and Yamamoto Genryusai’s attack was over!
However, this attack still did not work!
Yamamoto Genryusai’s pupils shrank, and he immediately distanced himself from Bailang. But in fact, Bailang now had no way of catching sight of Yamamoto Genryusai’s figure!
Bai Lang’s eyes blurred, and Yamamoto Genryusai returned to the position before the attack. If the system had not prompted him, Bai Lang would not even know that Yamamoto Genryusai had launched an attack!
Bai Lang was sweating profusely. It was the system that really saved his life! If it weren’t for the system, Bai Lang would have died several times over!
Seeing that Bai Lang was still not hurt, Yamamoto Genryusai nodded. He really didn’t believe it! He had to see what Bai Lang could bear!
“loose…!”
“teacher!”
“Old man from the mountain!”
Seeing that Yamamoto Genryusai wanted to continue attacking, Kyoraku Shunsui and Ukitake Jushiro quickly moved their feet and blocked Yamamoto Genryusai’s way!
Yamamoto Genryusai, who had been planning to continue fighting, also came to his senses. Looking at the disciples who were ready to draw their swords, they slowly sheathed their Ryujin Jakka. Of course, the wall of fire surrounding the few people also dissipated. Yamamoto Genryusai, who was somewhat embarrassed, disappeared from the scene directly, leaving only a sentence.
“Report to the First Team’s barracks tomorrow!”
Kyoraku Shunsui and Ukitake Jushiro were relieved to see Yamamoto Genryusai leave. They were really afraid that their teacher would get too excited and continue to release the Soul-Zanking Sword!
Yamamoto Genryusai’s violent temper is enough to make him do such a thing!
Bai Lang felt a little regretful. He wanted to continue taking advantage of the situation, but was stopped by Jing Le and the others. However, he still had to express his gratitude.
“Thank you Captain Kyoraku and Captain Ukitake for your help!” Bai Lang is not a person without any manners. If it weren’t for the dog system, he would actually be a very easy person to get along with.
Kyoraku Shunsui waved his hands, looked at Bailang with complicated eyes and said, “No, no, it’s just a convenience.”
Ukitake Jushiro smiled and said, “Shiranai, you have passed the test. Welcome to join the Gotei 13!”
Bai Lang exchanged a few words with the two of them, said hello to Unohana Retsu, and then left the training ground.
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
Chapter 4 Congratulations on winning the 10,000-fold reward! (Fourth update, please bookmark!) (Old version)
“Don’t forget to report to the First Squadron tomorrow!” Ukitake Toshiro warned Shiranai as he watched him leave.
“I know!”
Looking at Bailang leaving, Kyoraku Shunsui and Ukitake Jushiro also shook their heads slightly. Kyoraku Shunsui adjusted his bamboo hat and said with a smile, “It seems that we are going to have another junior brother!”
“According to the teacher’s temper, this junior brother will definitely not be able to escape!” Ukitake Jushiro said with a little helplessness.
And Unohana Retsu in the stands was looking at Bailang who was leaving, with interest in his eyes!
“Interesting guy! I really want to chop him with a knife and try it!”
Unohana Retsu’s hand involuntarily touched the hilt of the sword at his waist. If he hadn’t remembered that this was the Maou Spiritual Arts Academy and that he had cultivated his Qi for nearly a thousand years, according to Unohana Retsu’s personality, seeing this completely indestructible sandbag, he would have tried his hand no matter what!
As for Bai Lang, there must be a reason why he was in a hurry to leave!
Bai Lang returned to his dormitory and directly blocked the door with the ghost magic. Because of his bad popularity in the college, no one lived in the same room with him, giving Bai Lang a private space!
After making sure the surroundings were safe, Bai Lang immediately turned on the system!
“Ding! The host is damaged, triggering a 10,000x critical hit! Get extra rewards!”
“Congratulations to the host for obtaining a mysterious fire-type soul-slaying sword!”
Bai Lang rubbed his hands excitedly. This was the first time that Bai Lang triggered such a high critical hit multiplier!
The items Bai Lang had obtained before were all sword moves, food, and other things that had little impact on combat. This was the first time he had obtained a treasure like the Soul-Slaying Sword!
According to the setting of the God of Death, any soul-slaying sword has the ability of Bankai, but some soul-slaying swords are limited by their hosts and cannot reach this level at all!
Therefore, even if it was an ordinary fire-type soul-severing sword, Bai Lang would be very happy. After all, there is no useless sword, only useless death gods! The ability of the soul-severing sword still depends on the holder!
In addition, this is a great treasure that Yamamoto Genryusai revealed, which is definitely not comparable to some Western goods! With this expectation, Bai Lang accepted the reward!
“Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Fire Soul-Severing Blade, the Flame Sword – Fiery Flame, and its matching fantasy-driven book!”
Bai Lang looked at the flaming sword Liehuo in his hand and the driver book in his backpack, and the corners of his mouth twitched. My goodness, you call this thing a soul-slaying sword?
Are you bullying me for not having watched Kamen Rider? This is clearly Kamen Rider Saber’s transformation device!
Bai Lang was speechless for a while, but he still checked Liehuo’s instructions.
“Flame Sword Fire!”
“A holy sword from another world, with the power of sacred fire, can drive fantasy books to fight, and transform into Kamen Rider Saber!”
“This Soul Slashing Sword has an extremely high growth rate. Once you fully master the power of the Soul Slashing Sword, it will enter the Bankai form – the Ten Sacred Blades!”
“Current mastery level 10%!”
Bai Lang nodded with satisfaction. This thing was indeed a very powerful soul-slaying sword. The system optimized the flaming state of the Fire Sword according to the settings of the Death World. Now it had become a real soul-slaying sword!
Unfortunately, Liehuo does not have a sword spirit attached, and he cannot transform into a Kamen Rider. When using different drive books, he simply transfers the power to his own spirit!
But Bai Lang was also very satisfied with this! After all, the Ten Sacred Blades could reshape the world!
The end point of the Flaming Sword Reign is definitely Fantasy Omnipotence, which is a powerful fantasy-driven book that can compete with Yhwach’s Omniscience and Omnipotence!
Bai Lang is a little curious to see which is stronger, fantasy omnipotence or omniscience and omnipotence!
But unfortunately, Bai Lang s fusion with the Fire Sword Liehuo is not enough now. He can only use two volumes of the 10% mastery, and he can t even use the power of the three volumes of the Crimson Flying Dragon!
Not to mention dragon knights, ancient dragons, and elemental dragons!
Putting away the flaming sword Liehuo, Bai Lang lay on his bed with satisfaction. It was obvious that Yamamoto Genryusai valued him very much in today’s assessment, otherwise he would not have arranged a squad for him but let him report to the First Squad instead.
In fact, the team that Bailang wanted to join the most was the Fourth Team. After all, Yamamoto Genryusai couldn’t always have time to fight with him. But it was different for Unohana Retsu. When the Fourth Team was not at war, Unohana Retsu was usually not busy. This unprecedented villain in Soul Society was a great tool for gaining experience!
It’s definitely not that Shiranai was attracted by Unohana Retsu’s conscience! It’s definitely not!
The next day, at the First Squadron’s barracks.
“Hello, the captain asked me to report here.” Bai Lang spoke to the middle-aged gentleman in front of him with silver hair and a mustache.
“Oh, you must be Shiranami, the graduate of the Shin’ou Academy of Spiritual Arts. The captain has been waiting for you for a long time. Come with me!”
“Thank you very much!”
This person is of course Yamamoto Genryusai s right-hand man, the first Shinigami to die in the Thousand Year Blood War, and the vice-captain of the First Division – Chojiro Suzu!
Chojiro Suzuki is wearing a small suit and a unique white haori. He is the only vice-captain who is not a captain and can wear a white haori!
The two were unfamiliar with each other, and there was no further communication. Chojiro Suzuki brought Shiranai to the door of the kendo training room, bowed slightly and said, “Please come in, His Excellency Genryusai is in the room.”
Bai Lang also bowed politely, opened the door and entered the kendo training room.
As soon as I entered, I saw Yamamoto Genryusai practicing kendo with a wooden sword in his hand!
“ha!”
Yamamoto Genryusai held the sword with both hands, exerted force with his arms, and slashed the wooden sword straight forward.
Bai Lang couldn’t help but nodded. Even as the captain, Yamamoto Genryusai did not reduce his training any day. It can be said that as long as this old man is there, the Gotei 13 are there!
Bai Lang had no intention of urging him. He found a place to sit down obediently and carefully learned Yamamoto Genryusai’s kendo!
There was a look of approval in Yamamoto Genryusai’s eyes, but his hands did not stop. After completing a round of practice, he put away the wooden sword and sat down at his desk.
“Kid, you’re late today!” Yamamoto Genryusai picked up a cup of tea and said leisurely.
Judging from the current scene, you can’t tell at all that this old man is the leader of the violent organization, the Gotei 13!
“You didn’t tell me when to come, so of course I’ll come after I wake up!” Bai Lang didn’t seem nervous and still treated Yamamoto Genryusai with a normal attitude.
Chapter 5 You are greedy for her body, you are cheap! (Chapter 5, please collect it!) (Old version)
Yamamoto Genryusai was not angry after hearing what Bai Lang said. After drinking the tea in his hand, he said, “Kid, do you know why I asked you to report to the First Squadron? You don’t seem surprised at all!”
“Well, it’s nothing more than accepting me as a disciple, or letting me join the first team. What’s so surprising about that!” Bai Lang said speechlessly. If he can’t see such a simple thing, he should stop staying in Soul Society and just find a place to wait for death!
Yamamoto Genryusai nodded. Very good. Today’s Bailang is completely different from the Bailang who was so annoying yesterday. When this kid is serious, he is quite worry-free.
“So, what do you think?”
However, Bailang’s behavior surprised Yamamoto Genryusai very much.
Bai Lang bowed and said, “Master, I bow to you!” His movements were so quick that Yamamoto Genryusai was stunned! It seemed like there were a lot of words stuck in his throat that he couldn’t say!
But since Bai Lang had already saluted, Yamamoto Genryusai no longer acted politely. He helped Bai Lang up and laughed, “Hahahaha, okay, from today on, you are my closed disciple!”
Bai Lang approached Yamamoto Genryusai with a smile on his face and said, “Master, I have become your disciple. Is there no gift for you?”
Yamamoto Genryusai looked at Bai Lang speechlessly. The little guy who was so serious just now immediately revealed his true nature!
Yamamoto Genryusai knocked Bai Lang on the forehead with a knife and said unhappily, “You little bastard, you want a gift as soon as you walk in the door!”
Bai Lang didn’t feel any pain at all. Instead, he looked at Yamamoto Genryusai eagerly. Yamamoto Genryusai was both angry and amused. He said helplessly, “I have prepared your gift. You will know when the time comes!”
Bai Lang immediately changed his expression again and said, “Thank you, Master!”
Yamamoto Genryusai waved his hand speechlessly and said, “Alright, alright, get out of here. Come to the dojo early tomorrow morning and I will teach you how to practice!”
After hearing what Yamamoto Genryusai said, Bai Lang happily left the kendo training room. Actually, becoming Yamamoto Genryusai’s disciple was not part of Bai Lang’s plan at the beginning.
He did not expect that by chance, Yamamoto Genryusai would come to test him in person. Originally, he thought that he could just cling to Kyoraku Shunsui and Ukitake Jushiro. After all, Yamamoto Genryusai’s direct lineage had not been threatened at all from beginning to end!
Being able to worship Yamamoto Genryusai as a master is an unexpected surprise. You know, the only two people who can say that they are the captain-general’s apprentices are Kyoraku Shunsui and Ukitake Jushiro!
Under the arrangement of Chojiro Suzuki, Bailang also moved from the Maou Spiritual Academy to the squadron barracks of the First Squadron, and lived a life of misery!
“Look at the sword, little brat!”
“One bone! Two bones!”
“Can you do it, kid? Can’t you hold on for such a short time? Get up and swing your sword ten thousand times!”
“Come on, cut me with a knife!”
“It’s no use knowing that others can’t beat you! You have to learn how to hack your enemies to death!”
“You are such a nagging old man!”
“What? Brat! It seems you’re still not tired. I’ll double the training tomorrow!”
“I was wrong! My dear Master!”
My goodness, Bai Lang started to receive Yamamoto Genryusai s devilish training from the second day!
Apart from anything else, Yamamoto Genryusai had no intention of keeping anything hidden from his disciple Bailang, and taught Bailang all his understanding of the four techniques of cutting, punching and walking away!
Bai Lang can absorb damage, but he cannot bear the fatigue from training!
Bai Lang is beaten like a dead dog by Yamamoto Genryusai every day. If it weren’t for the constant increase in experience on his panel, Bai Lang really wouldn’t be able to hold on!
“Gender: Male”
“Title: Captain’s Closed Disciple (Idle Rewards Tripled)”
“Spiritual Power: Fourth Level (999000/1000000)”
“Bao Da: lv6”
“Instant Step: Level 6”
“Ghost Way: Level 7”
“Kendo: lv7”
“Soul-slaying Sword: Flame Sword Blade! (40%)”
The training lasted for ten years, and Bai Lang’s various stats have made great progress, and Lingwei is about to break through to the captain level!
Of course, during these ten years, Shirai has basically never left the First Division. Except for Kyoraku Shunsui, Ukitake Jushiro, Unohana Retsu, who are the absolute direct descendants of the captain-general, basically no one knows that Shirai has become the captain-general’s disciple.
Others only knew that the captain had accepted a new apprentice, but they didn’t know who it was.
Kendo training room.
“Old man, take my sword and gold coins will explode!” The wooden sword in Bai Lang’s hand stabbed towards Yamamoto Genryusai’s chest at a strange angle.
Yamamoto Genryusai didn’t care about Bai Lang’s verbal attack at all. After so many years of training, Yamamoto Genryusai had already become accustomed to Bai Lang’s verbal skills.
The wooden sword in his hand was not disturbed at all and easily blocked Bai Lang’s sneak attack!
“Tsk!” Bai Lang muttered with some regret. Over the past few years, Yamamoto Genryusai has become less and less concerned about his verbal attacks. He still likes that old man who gets angry when he is attacked!
Yamamoto Genryusai opened his eyes slightly, swung the wooden sword in his hand to block Bailang’s wooden sword, and swung forward decisively to cut at Bailang’s chest!
“Haha! You’ve been fooled, old man!” Bai Lang was not panicked when he saw Yamamoto Genryusai counterattack. Instead, he was very happy. He took out a wooden hidden sword in his left hand at some point, and with a strange posture, he dodged Yamamoto Genryusai’s attack and pointed the sword at Yamamoto Genryusai’s clothes!
Even Yamamoto Genryusai couldn’t react to this move!
“Haha! You old man, I finally won once!” Bai Lang threw down the wooden sword in his hand and laughed.
“This is Unohana’s move? You went to fight her?” Yamamoto Genryusai looked at Bailang in surprise.
“That’s right, this is the sword move I learned from Captain Unohana! Not bad, right?” Bai Lang put his hands on his hips proudly.
He himself knew that this move could only be used once, and it would absolutely not succeed once Yamamoto Genryusai was prepared.
After hearing Bai Lang’s words, Yamamoto Genryusai looked at him speechlessly. In these ten years, he still couldn’t figure out Bai Lang’s character. Then he had lived in vain for thousands of years!
What do you mean you learned sword moves from Unohana Retsu? Are you learning other people’s sword moves? You are just coveting other people’s bodies, you are so cheap! Yamamoto Genryusai himself is too embarrassed to say it!
Chapter 6: The Wildcat and the Bee (Chapter 6, please add it to your collection) (Old version)
Moreover, there is another reason why Bailang became Yamamoto Genryusai’s disciple, and that is that he wants to control the entire Soul Society, including the Soul King Palace!
The first step is to master the Gotei 13! If you are not a direct disciple of Yamamoto Genryusai, you cannot serve as the captain of the Gotei 13!
Although Yamamoto Genryusai usually doesn’t say anything, before he died, the successors he chose most were his two direct disciples! Whether it was the nobles or the Forty-Six Rooms, their ideas were exactly the same as Yamamoto Genryusai’s!
The identity of Yamamoto Genryusai’s closed disciple is extremely important!
After finally sneaking up on the old man without any moral principles, Bai Lang hummed a little tune and prepared to go out for some fun.
Just as he walked out of the gate of the First Team, a strong wind blew, and a woman with a purple ponytail and wearing special black clothes directly wrapped her arms around Bai Lang’s neck, and Bai Lang’s head involuntarily hit a huge ball.
“Hey, isn’t this Bai Lang? Where are you going?” A slightly teasing voice sounded in Bai Lang’s ears.
The person who came was none other than the current captain of the second squad, the current head of the Shifengyuan family, Shifengyuan Yoruichi! A beautiful dark-skinned lady!
Of course, now Yoruichi doesn t have the domineering feeling that she will have later. She is full of youthfulness and her carefree personality makes her loved by her teammates!
Bai Lang also reacted immediately and begged for mercy, “Isn’t this my dear captain of the second squad, Master Yoruichi? How come you have time to come and play with our first squad?”
The acquaintance between Bailang and Yoruichi was very dramatic. Yoruichi’s grandfather, Chihiro Shihoin, was preparing to retire, and brought his granddaughter to ask Yamamoto Genryusai to inspect him. It was said to be an inspection, but in fact he just came to pay a visit and asked Yamamoto Genryusai to take care of his granddaughter.
So, Ye Yi and Bai Lang, these two funny guys, met at the kendo training ground.
When they met for the first time, Bai Lang burned the orange suit that Ye Yi was wearing. Of course, Ye Yi would not suffer a loss, so she used her superb instant step to shave Bai Lang’s head!
The two of them became friends through fighting. Although Ye Yi was older than Bai Lang, her behavior revealed a clear sense of stupidity. Bai Lang tricked her into calling him brother. Of course, after knowing that Bai Lang was younger than her, Ye Yi never called him brother again. . .
However, these two like-minded guys often caused trouble for Yamamoto Genryusai. Today they would set the house on fire, and tomorrow they would beat up nobles in the street.
It just so happens that these two people have strong backgrounds. One is the direct disciple of the captain, and the other is the new head of the five noble families. This makes the Shinigami and nobles of the Soul Society really miserable! The two of them have formed a revolutionary friendship!
After the sneak attack on the old man today, Bai Lang originally went to find Ye Yi to celebrate, but he didn’t expect that Ye Yi had a telepathic connection with him and came to the first team ahead of time.
Ye Yi listened to Bai Lang’s begging for mercy and had no intention of letting go of his iron-like arms. Although it was hard to tell whether this action was restricting Bai Lang or rewarding him…
“Let go of me quickly! I have good news and wanted to inform you as soon as possible!” Bai Lang pretended to be aggrieved.
But Ye Yi, who had already figured out Bai Lang’s character, had no intention of being fooled by him. Just as he was about to open his mouth to refute Bai Lang, a petite figure appeared in front of Bai Lang and the other man, and a pleasant voice rang out.
“Master Ye Yi, I am late! Please don’t do anything that is beneath your dignity!” At the same time, this man looked at Bai Lang with eyes that seemed to be spitting fire!
This woman had a slender figure and was wearing the uniform of the criminal army. Unlike other members of the secret mobile force, she was not wearing a mask and had dark blue hair. If there was no anger on her pretty face, she would probably be even more beautiful.
This person is of course the next captain of the second squad, the absolute Yoruichi fan, Aya Hachiko!
“Xiao Shaoling, don’t be so serious. Wait for me, I will make him beg for mercy right away!” Ye Yi didn’t care about what Feng Shaoling said at all, but laughed it off instead.
As Feng Shaoling looked at Bai Lang, who was clearly enjoying himself, the anger on her forehead grew even stronger!
“But Master Ye Yi, this guy obviously looks like he’s enjoying it!” said Feng Shaoling indignantly.
If she didn’t know that she couldn’t beat Bai Lang, she would have attacked him long ago!
Ye Yi was stunned after hearing what Feng Shaoling said. He looked down and saw that Bai Lang had a happy look on his face and didn’t care about his control at all!
Ye Yi couldn’t help but get angry and said coldly, “Hey, Bai Lang, you are enjoying it!”
Bai Lang also came to his senses at this time. When he saw Feng Shaoling arrived, he knew that his good days were over. He reluctantly left Ye Yi’s soft ball and argued cunningly, “How is it possible! It’s obvious that I’m about to faint!”
Ye Yi punched Bai Lang in annoyance. Apart from providing Bai Lang with some experience, nothing happened. It was obvious that Ye Yi himself didn’t care about this, or rather, Ye Yi acquiesced to it.
As Feng Shaoling watched the interaction between Bailang and Ye Yi, the anger in her eyes grew even more intense.
“It’s better for a man like him who is greedy for a woman’s body to die!”
It feels like an old father looking at a will-o’-the-wisp boy!
“By the way, Bai Lang, didn’t you say you had good news? Tell me now?” Ye Yi immediately changed the subject. Although he was casual, Ye Yi didn’t treat every man like this.
“Well, let’s go to the tavern and say that Mr. Bai will pay for all the expenses today!”
“Really? Then I won’t be polite!” Ye Yi’s eyes started to light up when he heard there was wine to drink.
The two ran towards the tavern in Soul Society one after the other.
“Wait for me, Master Yaichi!” After watching for a few seconds, the two of them disappeared, and she quickly chased after them!
Inside the pub
“What? You beat the old man?” Ye Yi looked at Bai Lang in disbelief.
“How can it be so easy! You can only use it this once!” Bai Lang rolled his eyes at Ye Yi. He knew very well that if the old man didn’t know that he had this hidden sword and he was still in training, there would be no way for him to touch the old man with his current skills!
“How did you do it? Teach me, teach me!” Ye Yi was obviously very excited. Bai Lang told her the whole story, ruffled the girl’s purple hair and said with a smile, “You can forget about this trick in your life!”
Chapter 7 Captain-level Spiritual Pressure! (Second update, please bookmark) (Old version)
Ye Yi pushed Bai Lang’s hand away and glared at him unhappily. Feng Shaoling, who had just entered the tavern, saw the intimate interaction between the two and was so angry that she drew her sword and prepared to kill Bai Lang on the spot!
“Sting and kill all enemies! Sparrow bee!”
Bai Lang, who was still interacting with Yoruichi, didn’t care about Hou Shaoling’s attack at all. These ten years were not spent in vain. At least he confirmed one thing, that is, even Yamamoto Genryusai’s Zanka-dachi could not penetrate his defense!
This is also the main reason why Bai Lang is so reckless now. Since he can’t die and can’t be sealed, of course Bai Lang has to be reckless!
Otherwise, according to Bailang’s personality, he would definitely avoid Aizen Sosuke and Yhwach!
“Take your hands off of Yoruichi-sama!”
With a “dong” sound, the sparrow bee in Fengshaoling’s hand accurately pierced Bailang’s waist, but unfortunately, Bailang didn’t even have a broken skin. This attack by Fengshaoling only provided Bailang with 1,000 experience points!
Bai Lang, who was attacked, just reacted. He reached out and grabbed the petite and exquisite Feng Shaoling. With a malicious smile on his face, he put his mouth close to Feng Shaoling’s ear and said, “Little Shaoling, you don’t want Ye Yi to be bullied by me, do you?”
Feng Shaoling’s face turned red, and she cursed, “Damn you! Let go! I will never let you bully Master Ye Yi!”
However, the current Feng Shaoling, who was a high-ranking officer, had no way of breaking free from Bai Lang’s hands. Ye Yi hammered Bai Lang speechlessly, “Alright, alright, stop bullying Xiao Shaoling. Come, drink with me!”
Bai Lang pretended to be regretful and let go of Feng Shao Ling. He linked arms with Ye Yi and the two of them started drinking very skillfully, while Feng Shao Ling sat aside like a bullied wife. Only Bai Lang and the other two were in the private room. Otherwise, if others saw it, they would think that Bai Lang had done something to Feng Shao Ling!
However, as Fengshao Ling looked at Bailang who was having fun playing with Ye Yi, she secretly swore in her heart, “Damn Bailang, I will never let you bully Mr. Ye Yi!” But if there was no blush on her face, it might be more convincing.
The next day, Bai Lang woke up in his dormitory after getting drunk.
Bai Lang rubbed his eyes hard and suddenly felt half of his body a little numb. He turned around and saw Ye Yi lying in his arms like a kitten.
Bai Lang was startled and quickly lifted the quilt to see that his clothes were still there. He breathed a sigh of relief and thought to himself, “Drinking will cause trouble!”
At the same time, he was also complaining about his own system, which was not immune to alcohol. But when he thought about it, it made sense. After all, if you didn’t drink to a certain extent, alcohol would not do any harm to the body, so Bai Lang didn’t think about it too much.
Looking at Ye Yi who was sleeping soundly in his arms, Bai Lang smiled, rubbed Ye Yi’s face and said, “Little wild cat, it’s time to get up!”
Feeling her face being ravaged, Ye Yi woke up with a cry and found herself lying in Bai Lang’s arms. Her first reaction was, “It’s over. I pushed Bai Lang away last night!”
I have to say, this reaction is very unique!
But soon, Ye Yi realized that nothing happened between the two of them, so he pushed Bai Lang’s hand away angrily and said, “You’ve been hugging me all night, why don’t you let me go!”
Bai Lang rolled his eyes, “With your reputation as Shunshin Yoruichi, if you wanted to leave, you would have run away long ago. I think it’s you who don’t want to leave my arms! The teacher is right, boys must protect themselves when they are outside!” Bai Lang deliberately pretended to look pitiful.
When Ye Yi realized that his purpose had been discovered, he simply stopped pretending and put his arms around Bai Lang’s waist and said, “Since you know everything, why don’t you just marry into our Shifengyuan family!”
As expected of Ye Yi, he directly said something incredible!
“How can I marry into the family? I am the disciple of Old Man Shan! If I marry into the family, Old Man Shan will use his Ryujin Rukahuo to turn me into a roasted sweet potato!” Bai Lang said exaggeratedly.
When Ye Yi saw Bai Lang’s reaction, she chuckled. Of course she knew that it was impossible for Yamamoto Genryusai’s closed disciple to marry into her Shihouin family. The reason she asked this was to test whether Bai Lang really liked her.
Now that he got the answer, Ye Yi was very satisfied, but on the surface he still pretended, “What? You want to get away with it and not admit it?”
“Of course not. I was wondering what conditions the Shifengyuan family would require in order to marry off the head of the family!”
After hearing Bai Lang’s words, Ye Yi laughed and said, “With your current strength, if you dare to come to propose marriage, my grandfather will beat you out on the spot!”
This is true. If a death god with fourth-class spiritual power dares to say that he wants to marry the current head of the Shifengyuan family, it would be considered merciful by the Shifengyuan family if he is not beaten to death on the spot and his bones are crushed to ashes!
But who is Bai Lang? He is hanging on the wall!
“Deep Blue, add some more!”
The experience from Aya Beesuo yesterday was added to the spiritual pressure, and in an instant, Bai Lang’s spiritual power went from fourth-class spiritual power to a captain-level level, third-class spiritual power!
A strong spiritual pressure emanated from Bailang, but Bailang controlled it very well and did not destroy the surrounding environment. Only Ye Yi, who was in direct contact with him, felt it!
“Your spiritual pressure has reached the captain level?” Yoruichi asked in surprise.
Bai Lang held Ye Yi’s hand with a little force, and promised, “Although I am only a third-class spiritual power now, I will improve faster! When I reach the second-class spiritual power, I will go to the Shifengyuan family to propose marriage!”
Ye Yi felt warm in her heart when she heard Bai Lang’s promise. She buried her face in Bai Lang’s arms and said, “If the old guys at home don’t agree, I will elope with you!”
If someone else said it, Bai Lang really wouldn’t believe it, but when Ye Yi said it, he absolutely believed it! After all, this was a player who dared to defect from Soul Society!
Feeling Ye Yi’s affection for him, Bai Lang tightened his arms again, and the two of them lay there quietly until another voice was heard.
“Where is this? How did I get here?” A petite figure suddenly sat up on the dormitory floor, looking at everything around her in confusion.
It’s Feng Shaoling. It wasn’t just Ye Yi and Bai Lang who drank too much last night…
These two people also reacted very quickly. The moment they saw Aya Hoshino wake up, they used instant step to sit at the table.
“Xiao Shaoling, haven’t you gotten enough sleep? We have to go home!”
I have to say that Ye Yi had a very strong heart and took the initiative.
“Or do you want to sleep a little longer in Bai Lang’s room?”
“What? Bai Lang’s room?” The girl’s scream rang out!
Chapter 8 Sister Hua: Smells like a wild cat! (Third update, please bookmark) (Old version)
Neither Bailang nor Yeyi were surprised by Fengshao Ling s reaction. After all, Fengshao Ling was a fan of Yeyi, and her hostility towards Bailang was exposed on the surface. . .
Yoruichi was also afraid that Aya Hosaka would discover something, so she took Aya Hosaka and quickly left Shiranai’s house. After all, it was a bit of a problem for her, the captain of the second team, not to return to the team dormitory all night.
Bai Lang went to the 4th Division barracks, which was the Soul Society’s hospital, alone.
Today is the day when Bai Lang attends Hui Dao class. Of course, learning Hui Dao is not Bai Lang s goal, but to be a person who teaches Hui Dao.
The reception room of Unohana’s house.
Holding a cup of tea in her hand, Unohana Retsu, who still looked like Yamato Nadeshiko, looked at Shiranami who came in and said gently, “Ah, I thought you wouldn’t come today, Shiranami.”
“How is that possible! Of course I won’t forget today’s class!” Bai Lang was not polite either. He sat next to Unohana Rei and picked up a cup of tea that had been prepared for him and drank it all.
Obviously, both of them have become accustomed to this way of getting along.
Unohana Retsu frowned slightly, thinking to himself, “He must have been drinking with that girl from the second squad last night. She smells like a wild cat!”
However, Unohana didn’t show any reaction. Instead, she stood up and looked at Bailang and said, “Then, today’s class will begin!”
Bai Lang also stood up, a small red book appeared in his hand, and with a flick of his hand, the small book opened a white door and appeared in front of the two.
The two of them entered the gate one after the other and came to another world!
This is the ability of the fantasy book in Bailang’s hand. After all, the courses of Unohana Retsu and Bailang are relatively violent, which is a severe test for the surrounding environment!
In addition, the two did not want others to see their teaching process, so they came to the fantasy world. Here, no matter how much damage is caused, the fantasy book will be automatically repaired!
The two came to a large training ground and faced each other.
Unohana Retsu didn’t say a word and decisively drew out his soul-slaying sword!
Bai Lang’s pupils shrank slightly. My goodness, Unohana is particularly irritable today!
Although he didn’t understand why Unohana was in a bad mood, Bailang also became serious, drew out his soul-slaying sword and shouted.
“Draw the Blade of Fire! When the Dragon of Courage and the Blade of Fire meet, the True Crimson Sword will pierce through the evil – Blade of Fire!”
There was a flash of red light, and the Soul-Slaying Sword in Bai Lang’s hand changed. A Soul-Slaying Sword with a red sword body and a silver blade appeared in Bai Lang’s hand. A red flame-shaped guard appeared on the end of the sword body, engraved with a dragon and fire emblem!
The moment the flaming sword appeared, Bai Lang’s spiritual pressure also rose steadily, from just entering the third level of spiritual power to the early stage of the third level of spiritual power!
Unohana Retsu looked at Bailang’s seriousness and nodded with satisfaction. The pigtails that were originally tied in front of her body were now untied and draped in front and behind her.
“Lang, try your best to please me with your sword! You are the only man who can please me!”
There was a hint of morbid excitement on Unohana Retsu’s face, completely different from the gentle look he had before.
Even though he has taken lessons from Unohana Retsu for ten years, Bai Lang still shook his head helplessly when he saw Unohana Retsu’s condition, but he gripped the flaming sword Liehuo even tighter in his hand!
“Come on, Lie!”
Only at this time will the way the two address each other become like this!
That s right, the Huidao course is complete bullshit. The real teaching content of this class is fighting!
Unohana Retsu suddenly took a step forward and got completely close to Bailang. The Zanpakuto also circled around and completely stuck to Bailang’s neck.
For a moment, the chillness of the Zanpakuto, the warmth of Unohana Retsu’s body, and the murderous intent that rushed straight to his soul, as if the smell of blood was in a sea of ??blood, intertwined in Bailang’s senses.
Death, life, fighting, love…
The real Unohana Retsu appeared in front of Bailang. If Bailang didn’t know that he would never get hurt, he would not have the courage to provoke Unohana Retsu!
The Soul-Slaying Sword slashed across Bai Lang’s neck, but it did not leave any marks. The smile in Unohana Retsu’s eyes became even stronger. This is the way it should be! Only an opponent like this is worthy of her using all her strength!
“Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining 10,000 points of Kendo experience!”
Without even bothering to check any system, Bai Lang decisively counterattacked! The flaming sword in his hand slashed at Unohana Retsu at the same time!
Different from Kenpachi Zaraki’s fighting style, Unohana Retsu will not allow himself to suffer unnecessary harm. Shiranai, who has already reached the captain level, already has the ability to inflict harm on Unohana Retsu!
“when”
Unohana Retsu blocked Bailang’s attack with the dark sword in his left hand, and without stopping, he stabbed Bailang’s chest with his right hand!
Still fighting without dodging, Bai Lang was hit in the chest by Unohana Retsu’s sword, but he had no reaction at all. He rushed towards Unohana Retsu in two steps while facing her sword!
Unohana Retsu is very familiar with this kind of fighting style. It is the same fighting style as that of the beast-like child. The only difference is that Bailang is more perverted. He will not get hurt!
Bai Lang exerted force on his hands, and the raging fire swept away Unohana’s dark sword, and slashed at Unohana Lie’s chest again!
Unohana Retsu had no intention of resisting this time. He moved his feet, trying to distance himself from Bailang!
But Bai Lang was of course chasing after her! The flames wrapped around the raging fire burned several holes in Unohana Retsu’s clothes, revealing her graceful figure underneath the clothes.
But now Bai Lang didn’t have the slightest intention of appreciating it! He stabbed Unohana Retsu with the same left-handed dark sword!
Unohana Retsu didn’t care about the attack of the dark sword at all. Bai Lang’s dark sword was different from hers. It could only be considered a small trick at most and did not have such a strong attack power.
Bai Lang himself knew this very well, so he threw the dark sword directly at Unohana Retsu’s head like a flying knife.
Mao Nohua’s Dark Sword blocked and bounced Bai Lang’s Dark Sword away. At this time, Bai Lang sped up his pace and directly came in front of Mao Nohua Lie!
He knew very well that only fire could pose a threat to Unohana!
“Flame Cross Slash!”
A cross-shaped sword light composed of flames slashed towards Unohana Retsu, but unfortunately, Unohana Retsu was not panicked at all. He put away the dark sword in his hand, held the sword with both hands, and shouted softly, “Open!”
One sword cut off Bai Lang’s attack!
“Lang, you have really become stronger, then!”
Chapter 9: Bankai – All is lost! (Fourth update, please bookmark) (Old version)
Unohana Retsu looked at Bailang with approval, although the current Unohana appearing in Soul Society might scare the other Shinigami to death.
But in Bai Lang’s eyes, Unohana Retsu, who was now full of murderous aura, had a different kind of beauty. This was really in the physical sense. My sister killed me!
Unohana Retsu’s murderous voice rang out again.
Bankai: All is gone!
In an instant, with Unohana Retsu and Shiranai as the center, countless blood oozed out crazily in the surroundings, completely enveloping the two of them!
Blood!
Endless blood constitutes a world of blood!
With Unohana Retsu’s Bankai, the terrifying spiritual pressure even created a sense of oppression in the world of fantasy books!
If it were in Soul Society, everyone in the entire Soul Society would be shocked by this spiritual pressure!
After the Bankai, Unohana Retsu was directly promoted to the first-class spiritual power! And he is the best among the first-class spiritual powers!
As expected, he is the first Kenpachi of the Gotei 13! The strongest one after Yamamoto Genryusai!
Even Bai Lang felt the oppressive feeling coming from Unohana Retsu!
But Bai Lang also had a bitter look on his face. In normal classes, Unohana Retsu would not use Bankai. It seemed that she was really angry today!
However, Bai Lang was not completely powerless to resist. He shook his hand, and a large silver book appeared in his hand.
Bai Lang said seriously, “Bankai!”
“Super metal armor! Super gorgeous thrusters! Super powerful knight – Flame Dragon Knight!”
The silver book merged into Bailang’s body, and a silver cloak appeared behind Bailang. The spiritual pressure in Bailang’s body also surged, and it was directly upgraded to the second-level spiritual power!
Although the gap between him and Unohana Retsu is still huge, he can now act normally without being oppressed by Unohana Retsu’s spiritual pressure!
“Lang, very good, you actually mastered Bankai! You are worthy of being a man who can please me!” There was a sense of joy in Unohana Retsu’s voice. The stronger Bailang became, the happier she was!
The soul-slaying sword in her hand was still dripping with blood, and her eyes were slightly lowered.
“Kill them all. Bring the enemy into a bloody space where they won’t be disturbed by others…”
“This is the best place for a duel. It will not cause any restraint or suppression to the enemy. On the contrary, being in the endless space will continuously stimulate the killing instinct in the heart and enter the most ideal and pure fighting state, which will allow the weak to fight back more hysterically and the strong to enjoy the battle more happily.”
“Lang, don’t hope for the best. In this environment, I can’t even hold back! This is a small punishment for you playing with the little wild cat yesterday!”
Bai Lang was stunned for a moment, then he understood why Unohana Retsu was so angry today. It was obvious that she was jealous!
Of course, Unohana Retsu does not have the ability to completely heal. The blood that makes up the space actually has the ability to heal. However, in order to teach Bailang a small lesson, Unohana Retsu will not tell Bailang about this!
The blood that is everywhere seems to be inducing, radiating, and stimulating a certain instinct hidden in the hearts of living things, and its name is – fighting!
Even Bai Lang was affected by Jie Jin!
The sword was covered with a silver light, and it was obvious that Bai Lang’s Soul-Slaying Sword had also undergone some changes.
“Lie, my Soul-Severing Sword is very simple. It doesn’t have all those fancy abilities. Just like the old man on the mountain, my sword only has endless destructive power!”
“Let’s have a joyful fight!”
The two figures collided violently in the empty space! There was no technique involved, it was just a fight based on instinct!
After Unohana Retsu released “Bankai: All-in-One”, Unohana Retsu’s spiritual pressure had increased to the point that shocked the entire Seireitei. Coupled with his unparalleled level of swordsmanship, it is likely that most of the so-called captain-level Shinigami would find it difficult to withstand a second blow in front of Unohana Retsu.
But Bai Lang was different, he was not afraid of Unohana Lie’s sword at all, which made Unohana Lie even more excited. The powerful recovery ability provided to Unohana Lie allowed her to ignore Bai Lang’s soul-slaying sword and devote herself to the attack!
Whether it was Unohana Retsu or Shiranai, both of them had morbid smiles on their faces and were thoroughly enjoying this battle!
It’s a pity that Bai Lang has no way to break through Unohana Retsu’s defense now. He can only make her feel happy mentally. The physical pleasure is still a little lacking. However, Unohana Retsu believes that with Bai Lang’s growth rate, she will soon be able to enjoy physical pleasure!
So strong!
Unohana Retsu’s strength is not like those current Shinigami captains who focus on developing the abilities of their Zanpakuto and rely most of their combat power on the strength of their Bankai, but rather… their own strength.
He has mastered all the sword styles in Soul Society and has mastered them thoroughly…
?In terms of the realm of kendo, Unohana Retsu is undoubtedly at the undisputed top of Soul Society!
This kind of power is totally unreasonable!
This fight even lasted for a whole day. If Unohana Retsu hadn’t vented enough, it would have lasted even longer!
If she had not met Bai Lang, then Unohana Retsu would most likely have turned back into the beast that only knew how to kill after picking up the sword. But now it is different. In the past ten years, Bai Lang has allowed Unohana Retsu to vent her anger. Her sword has become controllable, but it has not become dull. In fact, it has become sharper during the ten years of fighting!
“Lang, did I look a little scary just now?”
“Of course not, the Lie just now is the most attractive girl!”
After the fight, the two men hugged each other tightly. The soul-slaying swords in their hands had long been thrown on the ground, lying there quietly.
Unlike the previous situation, Unohana Retsu, who had left the fighting state, turned back into her gentle appearance. The beautiful yet indescribable curves even made Bai Lang unable to extricate himself. He praised the system. If it weren’t for the system, how could he make Unohana Retsu feel happy?
Bai Lang finally experienced what it means when small branches bear great fruit!
At the same time, he was also relieved. Unohana Retsu had already vented his anger and would not continue to pursue the matter of the little wild cat.
“Lang, remember to come to class the day after tomorrow. I’ll be waiting for you in the Fourth Division!”
After leaving the fantasy book world, Unohana Retsu warned him in a gentle tone.
There is one more chapter in the evening
Chapter 10 Lao Deng, I have tolerated you for a long time! (Fifth update, please bookmark) (Old version)
Outside the 4th Squad s barracks.
As soon as Bailang stepped out of the fourth team’s door, he was locked again by Yoruichi.
“Asshole! You still remembered to come out! I thought you were hacked to death by Unohana-senpai.”
“That’s right, a fellow like you deserves to be chopped to death by Unohana-senpai!”
“This matter has nothing to do with you, Xiao Shaoling!”
“Master Yoruichi!”
Bai Lang looked at the two women who were bickering. He felt helpless at first, but then his heart was warmed. It was obvious that although Ye Yi and Feng Shaoling were harsh in their words, they still cared about him.
Others may not know, but the current head of Shifengyuan, Yoruichi, must be aware of Unohana Retsu’s identity!
As the only man who could come and go freely in the captain’s office of the Fourth Division, Ye Yi was really worried about Bai Lang, especially since it seemed like he was the one who caused this situation.
“What do you mean by being chopped to death? If I were chopped to death, wouldn’t you and Xiao Shaoling be widows?” Bai Lang said with a smile.
“I won’t stay a widow for you!”
“Master Yoruichi… has nothing to do with me…” But Feng Shaoling said this with a guilty conscience.
Ye Yi reacted and turned around, looking at Feng Shaoling with a strange look, then tightened the arm that was locking Bai Lang’s head!
“Asshole! When did you trick Xiao Shaoling into your hands?”
“No way! As your personal bodyguard, how could she run away after you marry me?” Bai Lang quickly explained. He swears to God that he really had never flirted with Feng Shaoling!
After listening to Bai Lang’s explanation, Ye Yi reluctantly let him pass and released the arm that was locking Bai Lang’s head.
“By the way, since you are so worried about me, why don’t you go to the Fourth Squad to find me?” Bai Lang and Ye Yi asked as they walked towards the First Squad’s dormitory.
“Ahahahaha.” Ye Yi laughed and didn’t answer the question.
“Are you afraid that Captain Unohana will attack you?”
“How is that possible? I’m Shihouin Yoruichi!”
“Isn’t that so?”
After seeing that Bailang was fine, Yoruichi took Aya Hosho back to the second team. After all, as the captain of the second team, she usually had a lot of things to do.
Bai Lang returned to the first team alone.
“Bai Lang, Lord Genryusai is waiting for you at the training ground!” As soon as he entered the gate of the First Division, Suzuki Chojiro who was waiting here told him that Yamamoto Genryusai was looking for him.
Bai Lang was stunned, then nodded and said, “I understand. I’ll be there right away!”
Suzuki Chojiro nodded and went to handle team affairs with a flash step. Bai Lang did not waste any time and went straight to the training ground.
As soon as he entered the gate of the training ground, Bai Lang saw Yamamoto Genryusai kneeling alone in the middle of the training ground. None of the team members who usually trained appeared here today.
“You actually came back alive, little brat!” Yamamoto Genryusai said slowly with a little surprise.
The surprise was genuine. Although there was no outburst of spiritual pressure in the Fourth Division yesterday, Bai Lang had not shown up the entire night. Yamamoto Genryusai really thought that he had been killed by Unohana Retsuto. If he had not sensed the spiritual pressure of two people in the Fourth Division, the old man would have planned to search the entire Fourth Division himself!
“I say, do you need to be so excited? Is this something that is hard to accept?” Bai Lang spread his hands speechlessly.
“Kid, how did you do it? I know Unohana Retsu’s temper best, how could you subdue her?” Yamamoto Genryusai asked curiously.
Bai Lang sat in front of Yamamoto Genryusai, “She’s not as scary as you say, Lie is very gentle!”
Yamamoto Genryusai’s eyes almost popped out after hearing Bai Lang’s words. How can you call a killer who always wants to kill entire families and has killed countless people gentle?
Yamamoto Genryusai was a little curious. Could it be that love could really change a person so much? Yamamoto Genryusai, who had been single all his life, could not understand this situation at all.
“Hehe, that’s great. I can rest assured now.” Yamamoto Genryusai breathed a sigh of relief.
After all, even he could only suppress Unohana Retsu on a physical level, and he didn’t dare let her draw out her Soul-Slaying Sword again. Unexpectedly, that unprecedented villain would fall in love with a man one day!
“Don’t let your imagination run wild! Old man, this is pure friendship between us!”
Yamamoto Genryusai glanced at Bai Lang in disbelief. Hasn’t he seen pigs run before he’s eaten pork? There was no violent spiritual pressure fluctuation in the entire Soul Society yesterday. It was obvious that his disciple had “convinced” Unohana Retsu through other means!
If Bai Lang knew what Yamamoto Genryusai was thinking, he would definitely get furious, draw his sword and angrily say, “Old Deng, I have tolerated you for a long time!”
“Okay, let’s get down to business! Your spiritual power has broken through to the third level!” Yamamoto Genryusai became serious.
Bai Lang nodded. He had no intention of hiding this matter. With Yamamoto Genryusai’s many years of experience, he would definitely be able to see that he had broken through to the captain level.
“Then you have the ability to be the captain of a squad!”
“Old Shan, this matter is a little different from what you thought!”
Yamamoto Genryusai was stunned and asked, “What’s the difference?”
“Although I have broken through to the third level of spiritual power, I have not mastered Bankai! To be precise, my Soul-Slaying Sword has not even fully mastered the ability of Shikai!” Bai Lang said seriously.
Bai Lang is not talking nonsense. Now, after Bai Lang has broken through to the third level of spiritual power, he has only mastered 65% of the Soul-Slaying Sword. There are still two important powers that he has not mastered!
Those are the ancient dragons and elemental dragons!
Bai Lang has not yet mastered these two big books! Although he gets along well with the little ancient dragon, the ancient dragon said that Bai Lang cannot withstand the power of the ancient dragon, let alone the elemental dragon!
According to the ancient dragon’s estimation, he had to reach the middle stage of the third level of spiritual power before he could barely grasp the power of the ancient dragon. The elemental dragon had to reach the peak of the third level of spiritual power before he could grasp it!
As for the Ten Sacred Blades that symbolize Bankai, you can only touch them after he reaches the second level of spiritual power!
Yamamoto Genryusai was obviously stunned for a moment, because even he himself had mastered Bankai after entering the third level of spiritual power. Although he had the first level of spiritual power after using Bankai, he did master Bankai when he was at the third level of spiritual power.
The current first-class spiritual power is achieved through practice!
“How could this happen? Release your soul-slaying sword and let me see it!”
Chapter 11: The “Prince” of Team 13! (First update, please bookmark) (Old version)
Bai Lang did not waste any time and directly released the Soul-Slaying Sword and entered the three-volume form of the Crimson Flying Dragon.
After releasing the Soul-Slaying Sword, a red cloak appeared behind Bai Lang.
Yamamoto Genryusai took a closer look and found that indeed, the power of this Soul-Slaying Sword had not been fully tapped in the initial release stage.
“Teacher, this is not the final form of my Soul-Slaying Sword. It can continue to change!” As he said that, Bai Lang released the Soul-Slaying Sword again, allowing the Flame Sword Liehuo to transform into the form of a Fiery Dragon Knight. The cloak behind him also turned white, and at the same time, his spiritual pressure directly turned into a second-class spiritual power.
“This is still not the final form of my Soul-Slaying Sword. According to my communication with the sword, my Soul-Slaying Sword should have two more changes!” Bai Lang did not hide anything and told him everything directly. After all, Yamamoto Genryusai was the person who knew his situation best. Over the past ten years, Yamamoto Genryusai really treated him as his last disciple and taught him everything except the title of captain-general!
As soon as these words were spoken, Yamamoto Genryusai looked at Bai Lang as if he were a monster, carefully sizing him up and down.
“I really didn’t expect that your talent would be so good! Such an amazing power is not even your Bankai!” Yamamoto Genryusai was also a little surprised.
Bai Lang also pretended to be shy and scratched his head.
“In that case, don’t tell anyone else about this. The Fiery Dragon Knight is your Bankai!” Yamamoto Genryusai pondered for a moment and made the same judgment as Bai Lang!
After all, the spiritual pressure increase of the dragon knight has reached ten times the level of Bankai! If Bai Lang didn’t say it, others would not know that this is not even the final form of Bai Lang’s Shikai!
“I understand, teacher!” Bai Lang nodded.
Yamamoto Genryusai nodded with satisfaction, “In that case, you should not be the captain, but go to a team as the vice-captain first! Come to the first team’s head office tomorrow, I want the other captains to meet my apprentice!”
The next day, outside the First Squadron’s headquarters.
“Really? Why did Old Man Yama ask us to come to the team headquarters room so early in the morning?” complained the current captain of the 5th Division, Mako Hirako.
“Stop complaining! Pingzi, you are the captain now!” A firm voice sounded.
Hirako Mako turned around and said, “It’s Kenshi, there’s nothing wrong with what I said!”
That’s right, the person who is coming is none other than the unit of measurement in the world of Death, the founder who won’t delay you for too long, one of the three men who always have Bankai in every battle, Kensei Muguruma!
To put it bluntly, even the current Bai Lang s strength is above ten cars!
But Rokuguruma Kensei is not without merits. His merit is obedience! Apart from the first time, kindness can barely be considered as such?
“I’m sorry, Captain Kensei, please don’t mind our captain’s rude words.” A gentle voice sounded. It was the big boss of the middle stage of Death God, Aizen Sosuke!
“I say, Aizen, you are really unlucky to have a captain like Hirako! Hahahaha” another voice sounded, and a hedgehog-haired man wearing the 7th Division’s haori came over. It was the 7th Division’s captain Aikawa Ratake and his vice-captain Kotsubaki Habemon. (Kotsubaki Habemon is Kotsubaki Sentaro’s father)
When Aizen heard what Aikawa Rabu said, he still had a gentle smile on his face and argued for Hirako Mako.
The captains of other squads and their vice-captains also came to the lounge of the team leader’s room one by one and started chatting.
“Hey, do you know why the old man in the mountain wants to see us today?”
“Chun Shui, this is boring. Even you, the captain’s favorite disciple, don’t know, so how can we know?”
“Oh, you guys are talking about this. I actually know that the captain wants to introduce his last disciple to us!”
“As expected of you, Commander Shungami Yoruichi of Secret Maneuvers! You even know this kind of news!”
“Ala, Captain Yoruichi really knows a lot!”
Just as the captains and vice-captains were chatting, Chojiro Suzu walked in and said, “Okay, captains and vice-captains, the captain-general has been waiting in the team leader’s room for a long time!”
As soon as these words were spoken, all the captains brought their adjutants into the team headquarters room and stood in the fixed meeting order, but everyone’s eyes were on the silver-haired young man next to Yamamoto Genryusai.
Yamamoto Genryusai saw everyone standing in place, and said with the cane in his hand, “Since everyone is here, today’s meeting will begin!”
No one spoke, and it was obvious that Yamamoto Genryusai was exerting great pressure on everyone!
Yamamoto Genryusai looked around with satisfaction and said, “I called you here today to introduce you to a powerful genius, who is also my last disciple, Bai Lang who has inherited the Genryu Menkyo Kaiden!”
When these words were spoken, everyone present had different thoughts, but they all had the same reaction.
“Oh no! How can this be a disciple? Isn’t this the prince of our Gotei 13?”
Yamamoto Genryusai personally stood up for Bailang, which left a deep impression on the other captains who didn’t know Bailang yet.
“Yamamoto Genryusai’s last disciple?” A strong light was reflected from the glasses of Aizen Sosuke, who was hiding behind Hirako Mako, and no one knew what he was thinking.
People like Fengqiao Loujuro, Aikawa Luowu, and Hirako Mako, who had no idea about Bailang, gave Bailang strange expressions.
Instead, the current captain of the 12th Division, Hikifune Kiryu, showed Shiranami a friendly smile. At this time, Hikifune Kiryu had not yet been promoted to the Zero Division, but the promotion was a foregone conclusion, which would happen in the next few decades.
Yoruichi, Kuchiki Ginling and others who already knew about it had no expression on their faces.
Yamamoto Genryusai gave everyone some time to digest the discussion, then he pressed his cane again and everyone stopped discussing.
“The second thing is that Bai Lang will join the Gotei 13 as the vice-captain. As for his strength, I think the title of Genryu Menkyo Kaiden is a good proof of his strength!”
As soon as these words came out, the faces of the deputy captains present changed.
They were really afraid that Bai Lang would parachute into their squadron. They didn’t dare compete with Yamamoto Genryusai’s apprentice for the position of vice-captain!
Chapter 12: Which team should I go to? (Second update, please bookmark) (Old version)
However, they were not too worried. There were still some vacant vice-captain positions in the current Gotei 13. The vice-captain of the First Squad was Chojiro Suzu, the second squad had Nozomu Ohmaeda, who was Ohmae Kami’s father, the third squad had Sente Sheba, who was Tetsuzaemon’s mother, the fourth squad had Yamada Ainosuke, who was Yamada Hanataro’s brother, the fifth squad had Aizen, and the sixth squad had been vacant since the death of Sojun Kuchiki.
The 7th Division has been introduced. The 8th Division has Yamaru, Lisa, and Shiranami’s senior brother, Kyoraku Shunsui’s secretary. The 9th Division has Kunami Haku. The 10th Division has not been introduced yet. The 11th Division has not been introduced yet. The 12th Division has Sarutobi Hiyori. The 13th Division has not been introduced yet.
So Bai Lang really doesn’t have to seize these deputy captain positions.
Bai Lang also shook his head helplessly. At this stage, the Gotoku 13 should be the weakest Gotoku 13. Not to mention the vice-captains, even the members are incomplete.
The captain level is even more heavyweight. Aikawa Luowu, Fengqiao Loujuro, and Rokuguruma Kensei are all only third-class spiritual powers!
Hirako Mako is slightly stronger, but is only in the middle stage of the third-class spiritual power, far from the second-class spiritual power.
Yoruichi managed to barely feel the second-class spiritual power, but the entire Gotei 13 consisted of two big cats and three small cats, and they looked extremely weak!
Just as everyone was discussing this, Kuchiki Ginrin, an old subordinate of Yamamoto Genryusai, stepped forward and said, “Our Sixth Division is currently short of a vice-captain. Young friend Bailang can come to our Sixth Division. I believe that Byakuya will be very happy!”
“Ahem, Senior Yinling, let Junior Brother Bailang come to my Squad 13. My vice-captain position has been vacant for many years!” Ukitake Jushiro also spoke.
“Let Bailang come to my second team. He and I are more familiar with each other and we can cooperate more tacitly!” Ye Yi certainly hopes that Bailang will go to her team, so that she can be with Bailang every day!
This kind of talent-grabbing activity left Hirako Mako and the others stunned. They didn’t expect that Bai Lang was so popular!
“Okay, stop arguing. I have already arranged the most suitable squad for him! That’s the Fourth Squad!” Yamamoto Genryusai made the final decision.
“What? The Fourth Squad? Doesn’t the Fourth Squad have a deputy captain?” Ye Yi was stunned for a moment and spoke quickly.
“Oh my, Vice Captain Yamada was promoted yesterday and went to the Herb Garden as vice-president. Our Fourth Division had no vice-captain yesterday!” Unohana Retsu, who had been silent all this time, came up and gave Yoruichi a critical hit.
“But the 4th Squad is the healing squad. Does Bai Lang have strong healing abilities?” Ye Yi said unwillingly.
When the other captains saw Yoruichi and Unohana Retsu facing off, they all trembled in fear. Although Unohana Retsu was always gentle to everyone, no matter which captain faced Unohana Retsu, they all felt a chill on the back of their neck, as if they were threatened by something!
“Of course Bailang has excellent healing abilities. I taught him the art of healing myself! Captain Yoruichi, do you want to try it?” Unohana Retsu warned Yoruichi in a gentle voice.
Ye Yi was unwilling to say anything more, but Yamamoto Genryusai said with his cane, “Okay, stop arguing, this matter is settled. Bai Lang, introduce yourself!”
Ye Yi sighed unwillingly, and Bai Lang also smiled at Ye Yi, stood up and said, “Hello, captains and vice-captains. My name is Bai Lang, and I am very happy to be a colleague with you. If you need anything, you can go to the fourth team to ask me for help!” After that, Bai Lang showed a sunny smile.
Aizen Sosuke behind Hirako Mako frowned slightly. He always felt that Shiranai with a sunny smile exuded the same aura as him?
However, after Bailang finished speaking, Yoruichi, who was the supporting actor, also took the lead in applauding. Aizen Sosuke just shook his head slightly, no longer thinking about what had just happened, and also applauded with a gentle smile.
The meeting ended quickly. After the meeting, the captains and vice-captains who did not know Bai Lang had no intention of contacting Bai Lang. After all, there was a long time to come, and the Gotei 13 was a high-risk profession. If Bai Lang lived long enough, he would naturally become familiar with them.
Ye Yi hugged Bai Lang’s arm and said carelessly, “Okay, you’re now the deputy captain. You have to treat us to a drink tonight!”
“That’s right, junior brother, it’s really your turn to treat us to a drink this time!” Kyoraku Shunsui had the same attitude.
“Congratulations, little junior brother. If you have any questions, feel free to go to the 13th Division and ask me!” Ukitake Jushiro was much more serious.
Bai Lang smiled and said, “No problem. If necessary, I won’t be polite to my brothers!”
“It happened so fast. Fortunately, the graduation exam was still yesterday for me! In the blink of an eye, you can also be the vice-captain!” Kyoraku Shunsui also sighed. Who could have thought that the student of Mao Spiritual Academy back then would become the last disciple of Yamamoto Genryusai?
“Oh my, everyone is here.” Unohana Retsu, who had just finished talking with Yamamoto Genryusai, also came over.
Seeing Unohana Retsu, Kyoraku Shunsui and Ukitake Jushiro became much more serious and greeted Unohana Retsu politely. Of course, Yoruichi did the same.
“Captain Yoruichi, you’d better let go of my vice-captain, otherwise if other people see it, rumors will spread!” Unohana Retsu directly pointed the finger at Yoruichi.
Yaichi wanted to say something, but when he saw Unohana Retsu’s gentle smile, he reluctantly let go of Bailang and said unhappily, “Old woman!”
Unohana Retsu saw Yoruichi hugging Bailang’s arm and felt unhappy, “Little wild cat!”
Kyoraku Shunsui, a veteran of the battlefield for a long time, realized that something was wrong. After giving Shiranami an expression of admiration, he took Ukitake Jushiro, who was still confused, and said hello and left.
“Junior brother, see you in the tavern tonight!”
“No problem, brother!”
Seeing the two of them leave tactfully, Unohana Retsu nodded in satisfaction and turned to look at Yoruichi, “Is there nothing going on in Captain Yoruichi’s team?”
Ye Yi was unhappy, but he didn’t dare to argue with Unohana. He snorted coldly and left in an instant.
“Hmph, you little wild cat still wants to fight me!” Unohana Retsu acted as if she were a lady with ease.
Bai Lang shook his head helplessly, walked up to Unohana Retsu and said, “Let’s go, Retsu, let’s go back to the Fourth Division.”
“Outside, call the captain!”
“Okay, Lie.”
Chapter 13: Kotetsu’s Brave Voice (Third update, please bookmark) (Old version)
The fourth squad.
Unohana Retsu summoned all members of the Fourth Division and made the announcement in public.
“The person next to me is the new vice-captain of the Fourth Division, Bai Lang. He is also the last disciple of Captain-General Yamamoto. If you have any questions in the future, you can ask Vice-Captain Bai Lang when I’m not around.”
Bailang also came out and introduced himself, completely following Aizen’s style.
Most of the members of the Fourth Division are fans of Unohana Retsu, and they all have gentle personalities, so no one stood up to say anything.
Unohana Retsu nodded with satisfaction, and said to the officer seat, “Third Officer Kotetsu, Vice Captain Shiranai has just arrived at our Fourth Division. As a senior, you must assist him well!”
Kotetsu Yuune is a tall girl, only slightly shorter than Shiranai, but she has a very gentle personality. After hearing Unohana Retsu’s name, she quickly said, “I understand, Captain Unohana, I will assist Vice Captain Shiranai!”
“Then I’ll have to trouble Mr. Hu Che!” Bai Lang also smiled gently.
“It’s okay, this is what I should do!” Although he is tall, his personality is indeed like a little rabbit. (Here, Kotetsu Yuuin’s hair is silver, which is the color in the 98 color comics. I personally think that Kotetsu Yuuin with silver hair is more beautiful than the one with purple hair)
However, although this Kotetsu Sanxi has a gentle personality, her Soul Slashing Sword is unexpectedly a direct attack Soul Slashing Sword! In other words, this girl is actually gentle on the outside, but strong on the inside!
“Deputy Captain Bailang, this is your deputy captain’s room. If you need anything, just tell me!” Kotetsu Yuyin brought Bailang to the room next to Captain Unohana Retsu’s room and opened the door of the next room with a smile.
“Don’t be so polite, Mr. Hu Che, just call me Bai Lang in private. I don’t have so many rules!” Bai Lang said gently.
If Yoruichi and Unohana saw this, they would definitely say that Bailang was flirting with the girl again. God knows! Bailang really didn’t have that idea!
“Ah, okay, but I’d still call you deputy captain!” Hu Che Yongyin was surprised, but did not do as Bai Lang said.
Although Totetsu Yuine’s fighting ability is not that good, his Huidao is on par with Unohana Retsu. Bai Lang is certainly very clear about how important a good nanny is, so it would be better to have such a talent himself!
If you want to rule the entire Soul Society, talents are of course indispensable. Only by grasping the talents of the future can you successfully control the Soul Society in your own hands!
After arranging his own room, Bai Lang decisively gave up dealing with team affairs and went directly to the captain’s room where Unohana Retsu was. Nothing is more important than accompanying his wife!
Just like when they first met, Unohana Retsu was kneeling in the captain’s room, looking like a Yamato Nadeshiko. If Bailang had not seen the real Unohana Retsu, he would have really thought that this was her true nature.
But it s hard to say. After all, Unohana has been like this for a thousand years, and what was fake has become real!
“Lang, you are here.”
“Lie, here I come.”
“You shouldn’t have come.”
“I’m here after all.”
Bai Lang himself wanted to complain, what the hell is this strong ancient dragon style!
However, Bai Lang did not continue standing there and chatting with Unohana Lie. He just walked over and lay on Unohana Lie’s legs.
If other people in Soul Society saw this, they would probably be scared to death on the spot. Anyone who dared to have any ideas about Unohana Retsu now has grass ten feet high on his grave!
But it was obvious that the two of them were already used to this way of getting along. Unohana Retsu rubbed Bailang’s head skillfully, and while rubbing, he said, “Yongyin is a very good kid. Although his combat ability is very poor, his talent in Kaido is not much worse than mine. He is very suitable to assist you in handling team affairs.”
“Originally, the old man asked me to come to the Fourth Division just to gain some experience. I will probably be transferred to another division soon!” Bai Lang didn’t care about this.
“The captain told me that you will probably have to work in the Fourth Division for decades, but this may not be a bad thing for you,” Unohana Retsu said.
Although Unohana Retsu can only chop people when she gets angry, under normal circumstances, Unohana Retsu’s intelligence and EQ are very terrifying. She is just too lazy to use them. After all, using your brain is not as satisfying as cutting people with a sword!
This is also the reason why Bai Lang chose to conquer Unohana Retsu first. For other people, conquering Unohana Retsu is completely impossible, but for Bai Lang, this may be the easiest thing. As long as he can please Unohana Retsu, that is enough!
Evening, Rukongai.
Bai Lang looked helplessly at the unscrupulous senior brother beside him and complained, “Brother Kyoraku, we can just drink some wine in the Soul Society. Why do we have to run to Rukongai? Do you want to see if the old man’s blade is sharp?”
“Don’t worry about these details! How can the tavern in Soul Society be compared with the one in Rukongai!” Kyoraku Shunsui hugged Shiranami’s neck and laughed.
Ukitake Jushiro had a look of disdain on his face. He thought that this old brother of his was being given a lot of trouble for no reason!
Of course, Unohana Retsu did not come to this party. After all, theoretically, Unohana Retsu was of the same generation as Yamamoto Genryusai, and everyone present knew about his past. It could be said that except for Shiranai, anyone would be scared when seeing Unohana Retsu.
Just like this one.
“Okay, okay, Captain Kyoraku, you’d better tell us where we are going to drink tonight!” As soon as Yoruichi appeared, she snatched Shiranai back from Kyoraku Shunsui’s hands. Seeing that Unohana Retsu was not there, Yoruichi was very brave and directly hugged Shiranai’s arm. She didn’t look like the captain of the second team at all, but instead like Shiranai’s little wife.
“Master Ye Yi, how could you do this! You bastard, let Master Ye Yi go!” said Feng Shaoling excitedly.
Bai Lang was speechless for a while. Could it be that Xiao Shaoling was jealous?
Kyoraku Shunsui looked at Shiranai with great envy. Although this junior fellow was young, he was really popular with women! Even women like Unohana-senpai and Shihouin Yoruichi fell in love with him at the same time!
Kyoraku Shunsui really wants to become Shiranai’s disciple and ask him how he did it!
Dongliuhun Street, Area 62, the flowers are withered.
Bai Lang looked at the tavern in front of him and said speechlessly, “Brother, are you sure this place is better than Seireitei?”
Chapter 14 Showdown (Fourth update, please bookmark) (Old version)
Looking at the shabby tavern in front of him that was not even open, Bai Lang was speechless. It took him nearly an hour just to get here from Seireitei.
If the people present were not all good players above the level of vice-captain, it would have taken even longer! (This is definitely not directed at Aya Hoshino!)
“Haha, that’s right, it’s here!” Kyoraku Shunsui smiled, walked forward skillfully, opened the door of the tavern, and led a few people into the basement of the tavern.
Just like Urahara Kisuke’s basement, the basement of the tavern is a huge empty space with a lot of fine wine piled up in the corners.
Bai Lang was stunned. He didn’t expect that Kyoraku Shunsui also set up a secret base like Yoruichi and the others!
Ukitake Jushiro also said with a nostalgic look on his face, “Come with me.” Then he led a few people to the only building underground, a small pavilion.
“I never thought that the two senior brothers actually have a secret base outside of Soul Society!” Bai Lang sat down and sighed.
Kyoraku Shunsui distributed his treasured wine to everyone and laughed, “We made this when we were training under Master Genryusai. Sometimes when we were tired from training, Ukitake and I would come here to relax. It’s become our secret base!” Kyoraku Shunsui let down his guard for the first time in a long time and looked at everything here with nostalgia.
Those present were indeed his own people, including his teacher’s closed disciple, his junior fellow’s fianc e and his fianc e’s dowry. Kyoraku Shunsui was not afraid that what was said here would spread.
Ukitake Jushiro had the same feeling as Kyoraku Shunsui. He picked up a glass of wine and drank it slowly. Although Mimihaki replaced Ukitake Jushiro’s internal organs, it did not completely cure Ukitake Jushiro. In addition, Ukitake Jushiro had a congenital rejection of the Soul King’s right hand and did not integrate with the Soul King’s right hand, which caused Ukitake to be weak frequently.
Except for Fengshao Ling who stood next to Ye Yi and did not drink, Bai Lang and the other three drank heartily. However, after three rounds of wine and five dishes, it was time to get down to business.
Kyoraku Shunsui put down the bowl in his hand, and the bamboo hat and the captain’s haori were already hanging aside.
“Junior brother, do you want to inherit the Gotei 13 from your teacher?”
As soon as these words were spoken, everyone stopped what they were doing.
“Kyoraku, you…” Before Ukitake Jushiro could finish his words, Kyoraku Shunsui reached out to stop him.
Yoruichi frowned slightly, not knowing what Kyoraku Shunsui meant. Aya Hosho also realized that something was wrong and her hand had already touched her soul-slaying sword.
However, Bailang didn’t seem to care about what Kyoraku Shunsui said. He calmly drank a sip of the wine in the bowl and said, “Yes, I do want to be the captain of the Gotei 13!”
As soon as these words were spoken, the atmosphere on the field became more serious. Bai Lang did not shy away from anything and directly expressed his thoughts.
Kyoraku Shunsui just looked at Shiranai and suddenly burst into laughter. He seemed to have unloaded a heavy burden and leaned his body relaxedly against the pillar of the pavilion behind him.
Ukitake Jushiro sighed helplessly, “Hey, you, you, my junior brother has only been a disciple for a short time, why are you putting this heavy burden on him?”
“That’s perfect. I don’t want to be the captain-general. If your body didn’t support it, you would be the best candidate for the captain-general!” Kyoraku Shunsui spoke directly out his true feelings.
Yoruichi and Aya Hosho breathed a sigh of relief. They didn’t expect that tonight would be a confession night.
“Honestly speaking, if it wasn’t for Old Man Shan choosing me as his two useless disciples, I wouldn’t have been the candidate for captain-general! Now that I have a little junior brother, it really can’t be better!” Kyoraku Shunsui really thought so.
What the captain of the Gotei 13 needs is not a super brain, but the strength to fear nothing!
Obviously, Kyoraku Shunsui doesn’t have such power! Otherwise, he wouldn’t realize that he couldn’t control Unohana Retsu and send her away directly!
It’s fine to let Kyoraku Shunsui give advice, but he’s really not suitable for the job of captain! If the old man Zhongshan in the original novel didn’t have a better choice, it wouldn’t be Kyoraku Shunsui’s turn to be the captain!
There is really no other way. Unohana Retsu is the only one left from the old generation. We can’t let her be the captain-general!
If Ukitake Jushiro was in good health, he would be the best choice. Unfortunately, there is no if!
After hearing Shiranai’s wish, Kyoraku Haruka decisively chose to support Shiranai!
“Junior brother, since you have this idea, we as senior brothers will definitely support you! From now on, Ukitake and I will be your greatest helpers in the Gotei 13!” Kyoraku Shunsui didn’t play tricks and said it directly.
Moreover, the head of the five great noble families, oh, one of the four great noble families, the Shifengyuan family, was here to witness it. This matter was finalized on the spot!
Bai Lang was stunned. Oh my god, a strong sense of being tricked surged in his heart. He was tricked by those two bastards, Kyoraku Shunsui and Ukitake Jushiro!
Seeing Shiranami’s stunned expression, Kyoraku Shunsui and Ukitake Jushiro laughed unscrupulously, while Yoruichi and Hachiko Aya felt relieved.
After all, Kyoraku Shunsui and Ukitake Jushiro are both veteran captains, and their seniority is second only to Unohana Retsu and Yamamoto Genryusai!
If they really had any other ideas today, it would be hard for Ye Yi and Bai Lang, but Feng Shaoling would definitely be dead!
“Since you two senior brothers have said so, then I won’t hide anything anymore. I really need your help!” Bai Lang didn’t hesitate and asked for help directly.
Kyoraku Shunsui and Ukitake Jushiro also became serious.
“Senior Brother Fuzhu, I need you to fully master the power of Mimihaji!” Bailang looked directly at Fuzhu Jushiro and said bluntly.
Ukitake Jushiro frowned slightly, “Junior brother, Master Mimihaji saved me. If it weren’t for it, I would have died long ago.”
“Senior brother, don’t be anxious. Listen to my explanation. Mastering the power of Mimihaji does not mean destroying Mimihaji! I think both of you senior brothers know what Mimihaji is!” Bai Lang began his mouth-to-mouth attack.
Kyoraku Shunsui and Ukitake Jushiro looked at each other. They didn t expect that Shiranai knew so much!
Ye Yi also looked thoughtful. Only Feng Shao Ling didn’t understand what Bai Lang and the others were talking about! I have to say, sometimes, ignorance is bliss!
Two brothers, besides Mimihaji, there are actually other parts in this world!
Chapter 15 Silver, Ichimaru Silver! (First update, please bookmark) (Old version)
“Moreover, these things are scattered among different places and forces, and are completely controlled!”
Bailang’s words were so shocking that Kyoraku Shunsui and Ukitake Jushiro both stood up immediately.
“Two brothers, stay calm. The old man knows about this. In fact, the old man also hopes that you, Brother Fuzhu, can master the power of Mimihaji. It’s just that he can’t say it openly, after all, their identities are different!”
Shiranami’s words calmed Kyoraku Shunsui and Ukitake Jushiro down and they sat down again.
But at the same time, the two of them were also complaining about Yamamoto Genryusai in their hearts, “We are all your disciples, how come Bailang knows so many things? The closed disciple plus Menkyo Kaiden is indeed different from us!”
Kyoraku Shunsui was even somewhat thankful. If he did not voluntarily give up the position of the captain-general’s successor, given the old man’s preference for Shiranai, would he have to bring Ryujin Jakka to “have a talk” with him?
“Brother Fuzhu, only this power can deal with this power! And you have sensed it over the years, brother, that Mimihaji actually has no consciousness of its own! As long as you completely integrate it, you will become Mimihaji, which is a guarantee for Mimihaji to continue to exist!”
Ukitake Jushiro nodded, a little conflicted, but there was one thing he was very sure of, that was, Mimihaji’s power could only be dealt with by Mimihaji!
Ukitake Jushiro thought of this and stopped worrying about it. He sighed and said, “I understand, Junior Brother. I will announce that I am sick when I return. It may take decades to recover!”
Bai Lang was delighted. It was convenient to talk to smart people. He then turned to look at Jingle Shunsui and continued, “As for Senior Brother Shunsui, I also have an important task to give to you. Of course, don’t forget to keep working hard to make yourself stronger!”
Kyoraku Shunsui nodded. He finally understood that compared with Shiranai, the last disciple and the young prince of the Gotei 13, he and Ukitake Jushiro were simply raised by a stepmother and could only obey!
Now that the matter was settled, Bai Lang felt relieved. After all, his senior brother was the only one who could compete with him for this position. It was only because Old Man Shan was decisive and directly supported him, and his senior brother was indeed not interested in this position. Otherwise, things would be really difficult to say!
During the whole process, Yoruichi and Aya Hosokome didn’t say a word. Yoruichi sat obediently beside Shiranai like a little wife. She was not surprised at what Shiranai and Kyoraku Shunsui said. However, it was obvious that Yoruichi’s behavior completely represented the attitude of the Shihouin family.
Shihouin Chihiro is not a fool. How could it be such a coincidence that she took Yoruichi to the First Division to retire after becoming Shiranami’s apprentice?
Of course, these calculations have nothing to do with Ye Yi. Originally, Shifengyuan Qianri just wanted to be taken care of and have a position, but he didn’t expect that Bailang would take care of his granddaughter until she went to bed…
Bai Lang enjoyed the meal very much. After eating and drinking to their heart’s content and discussing the follow-up matters, they separated and prepared to return to Soul Society.
A potential struggle was nipped in the bud before it even began.
Bai Lang was also contented as he walked along Rukongai holding Yoruichi’s hand.
At this moment, a chaotic sound came from not far away.
“These two damned little devils, catch them!”
“Damn it, don’t let them get away!”
I saw several warriors with swords chasing two little ghosts, one boy and one girl. One had short lavender hair and wore patched black clothes, while the girl he was holding was wearing yellow and white clothes, also with patches. The two of them were holding bread-like pasta and were running towards Bai Lang and the other two in a panic.
Bai Lang was stunned for a moment, he was too familiar with these two people, they were also the regrets among the gods of death, Ichimaru Gin and Matsumoto Rangiku!
Bailang suddenly realized, yes, the Huaku area at East 62 is exactly the neighborhood where Ichimaru Gin and Matsumoto Rangiku are located in the official novel. Moreover, according to the current timeline, it is obvious that Aizen Sosuke has not yet taken action against Matsumoto Rangiku!
If that s the case, then Bai Lang has to take action first!
Currently, Gin Ichimaru and Rangiku Matsumoto have no further experience and are still two immature children.
“Rangiku, come this way!” Gin Ichimaru saw Shiranai and the other two, recognized the Death God kimonos they were wearing, and decisively chose another direction!
After all, if you are caught by a samurai, you will be beaten at most, but if you offend the god of death, you will die without knowing how!
But Bai Lang smiled slightly, now that we have met, how can I let you two little kids run away!
With a flash of his hands, he reached out and picked up the two children.
Although the two children were struggling violently, they were ruthlessly suppressed by Bai Lang.
Gin Ichimaru and Rangiku Matsumoto felt despair in their hearts. They heard that some gods of death liked young children. Could they have encountered such a pervert?
When the warriors who were chasing after them saw Bailang and the other two, they didn’t dare to get close to them. After all, not everyone is as brave as Kenpachi Zaraki!
Bai Lang was speechless for a while. He thought he could show off his strength and make the two little tigers bow down to him! But now he couldn’t show off his prowess in front of others!
When Ye Yi saw that Shiranai wanted to save the two children, he said a few words to Aya Hoshino. Aya Hoshino went over to negotiate with the warriors. The leader took the hundreds of rings (the currency of the god of death) that Aya Hoshino had rewarded him with and left happily.
However, seeing the samurai leaving, Gin Ichimaru and Rangiku Matsumoto did not feel relieved. Instead, the two children felt like they had just escaped from a wolf’s den and entered a tiger’s den again!
“My Lord the God of Death, please let Rangiku go. If you have any problems, just come to me!” Although he is young, Gin Ichimaru already regards Matsumoto Rangiku as the most important person!
“No, Gin, I will never leave you!” Matsumoto Rangiku said the same. The two little ones were parting forever on this stage!
Bai Lang was speechless after watching this, and Ye Yi burst into laughter without restraint.
“Okay, okay, I saved you, and you two didn’t even say thank you. Instead, you treated me as a bad guy. Do I look so much like a bad guy?” Bai Lang said with a dark face.
Gin Ichimaru and Rangiku Matsumoto, who were put down by Shiranai, looked at each other awkwardly. Yes, it seemed that they really were overthinking!
Chapter 16 The Future Team (Second update, please bookmark) (Old version)
“Then, sir, do you have any needs?” After the embarrassment just now, Gin Ichimaru asked like a little adult.
Bailang was speechless when he saw Ichimaru Gin, who was obviously still very wary of him. Fortunately, his good wife, Yoruichi, showed up and walked up to the two children and said, “Do you know why you are hungry?”
The two children have no experience with these things. They just feel that they are different from other children. Other children only need to drink water to survive, but they will be hungry and need to eat!
So the two children shook their heads in confusion, and Matsumoto Rangiku even handed the noodles that she had just held tightly in her arms to Yoruichi, and said in a tender voice, “Sister, are you hungry?”
Yoruichi rubbed Matsumoto Rangiku’s little head and said with a smile, “Of course not, I’ll leave this for you to eat!”
Matsumoto Rangiku nodded and hugged the noodles tightly again, which made Yoruichi sigh and Aya Hosho beside her couldn’t bear to watch it anymore.
Although Feng Shaoling’s family was considered a small noble family, they had fallen on hard times. Feng Shaoling was kind enough that she could barely empathize with her.
“Sister tells you, you are different from other people. You have spiritual power in your body. If you stay with people without spiritual power for a long time, those people will die!” Ye Yi also gave the two children some popular science explanation.
The two children suddenly realized why no one wanted to play with them. People with spiritual powers will unconsciously emit spiritual pressure to oppress the surrounding beings (beings are ordinary souls). Kuchiki Hime, Kuchiki Rukia, and Abarai Renji’s friends all died in this way!
Ichimaru Gin understood a little, turned to look at Bailang and said, “Sir, what is the matter with you stopping us?”
Bai Lang nodded approvingly. As expected of Gin Ichimaru, he immediately grasped the key point.
“I want to ask you, do you want to become my disciple?” Bai Lang spoke directly without hiding anything. Of course, even if these two children did not want to become his disciple, he would definitely take them away. Such outstanding talents should be kept by one’s side!
However, before he could finish his words, Ichimaru Gin immediately knelt on the ground and bowed, saying, “Master, accept my greetings from Ichimaru Gin!” After saying that, he kowtowed directly, leaving Bai Lang stunned. Wow, I seem to have seen this scene before!
Matsumoto Rangiku asked timidly, “After becoming my apprentice, can we have a full meal every time?”
After hearing what Matsumoto Rangiku said, Bailang was stunned for a moment, and said helplessly, “Of course!”
When Matsumoto Rangiku heard this, her eyes lit up. She also became his disciple. Bailang smiled from ear to ear and helped the two children up. He said with satisfaction, “If that’s the case, then you two should come back to Seireitei with me. By the way, you two don’t have any other relatives, right?”
“No, it’s just the two of us living together.”
Hearing this, Ye Yi’s maternal instinct was overwhelmed and she reached out and hugged the two children in her arms.
Bai Lang and Ye Yi each held two children in their arms, and told them their names and identities on the way.
“Master, what is a deputy captain? Can I eat it?” The childish voice of Matsumoto Rangiku sounded.
“Stupid Rangiku, being the vice-captain is your status!” Although Ichimaru Gin still didn’t quite understand, he spoke like a little adult.
The two children kept Bailang and Yeyi very happy along the way, and everyone returned to Soul Society without any problems.
Squad 4, Captain’s Office.
Kotetsu Yuune ran in in a panic. Unohana Retsu, who was still arranging flowers in the captain’s room, said without even raising his head, “Yune, don’t be so anxious. Could it be something serious?”
“I’m sorry, Captain Unohana, I’m being rude, but come and have a look, Vice Captain Shiranami and Captain Yoruichi are coming over here with two children in their arms!”
“What?” Unohana was startled. She exerted force with her hand and the flower in her hand was directly pinched off!
Before Kotetsu Yuune could continue speaking, Unohana Retsu had already disappeared into the captain’s room.
The deputy captain’s office is also where Bai Lang usually lives.
The treatment of the captain and vice-captain of the Gotei 13 is quite good.
Unohana Retsu lives alone in a huge house, which is comparable to Prince Gong’s Mansion. Bai Lang’s place is also not small, right next to Unohana Retsu’s house. The two are neighbors.
At this time, Bai Lang and Ye Yi were arranging accommodation for the two children. This time the place was bigger and the two children didn’t have to sleep together.
“Deputy Captain Bailang, are you at home?” Unohana Retsu’s words did not reveal his joy or anger, but since he had already called out his name and position, it was obvious that Unohana Retsu was not in a very good mood.
Bai Lang saw the two children looked puzzled and said with a smile, “Wait a minute, the captain of our squad is here.”
After saying that, he went out to greet Unohana Retsu. As soon as Unohana Retsu entered Shiranai’s house, he regretted it. He was too reckless and came to kill without listening to all the information.
Bai Lang saw that Unohana Lie was troubled, and he had an idea in his mind. He stepped forward, took Unohana Lie’s hand and said, “Lie, it’s so late, why are you here?”
Seeing Bai Lang’s actions and his expression of not panicking at all, Unohana Retsu also had a clue in his mind, and said angrily, “If I hadn’t come, I wouldn’t have known that you had returned with your two children!”
Bai Lang guessed that this was the matter and said with a smile, “Haha, these are the two little apprentices I just accepted today. Come on, Lie, I’ll take you to meet them.”
After saying that, he took Unohana Retsu’s hand and walked into the house.
Ichimaru Gin and Matsumoto Rangiku were stunned when they saw Shiranami pulling in a gentle and beautiful woman who looked like Yamato Nadeshiko. After all, although they were young, they had lived in Rukongai for so many years and must have seen couples together.
Wow, my master actually has two wives. He is truly a role model for us!
Of course, this is what Gin Ichimaru thought. Matsumoto Rangiku has been bribed by Yoruichi. According to Yoruichi’s description, this person is her love rival.
“Come here, Gin, Rangiku, come and meet Captain Unohana!” Bailang also smiled and waved his hand, letting the two children say hello.
Ichimaru Gin’s brain was so quick that he knelt down and saluted on the spot, saying, “Disciple Ichimaru Gin, greetings to Master Madam Unohana!”
When these words were spoken, Bai Lang was shocked. Okay, kid, I ve given you a wide path to walk on!
When Unohana Retsu heard Ichimaru Gin’s address, a smile almost overflowed from his face. He went straight forward and pulled Ichimaru Gin up, saying with satisfaction in his eyes, “What a good boy!”
Chapter 17 Yamamoto: What? I became a master? (The third update, please bookmark) (Old version)
Matsumoto Rangiku didn’t expect that Ichimaru Gin would do such a thing. She was really stunned. However, the little girl reacted quickly and also bowed and called her “Master’s wife”. The two little mouths were as sweet as honey, making Unohana Retsu very happy.
Ye Yi was speechless. In her heart, she was the main wife!
Of course, there is no way the two little ones would offend Yoruichi. Yoruichi, the captain of the second squad, has lost himself in the repeated words of “Master Yoruichi”!
It was rare for Unohana Retsu to not compete with Yoruichi, which was considered as tacit approval of Yoruichi and Shiranami’s relationship.
Bai Lang also had to give a thumbs up to his two apprentices. They were worthy of being his master s apprentices and easily solved a big problem for his master!
That night, Unohana Retsu and Yoruichi rarely returned home and stayed at Shiranami’s house for one night.
The next day, the two little ones, who had already washed and changed into clean clothes, formally became disciples. Bailang was in the middle, with Unohana Retsu and Yoruichi sitting on his left and right. The two little ones became disciples in a very proper manner, which meant that Bailang officially accepted these two little disciples.
Afterwards, Bai Lang and the other two also checked the spiritual power levels of the two little ones. Although all three of them could sense the huge spiritual power in the two little ones, their estimates were always inaccurate, and they still needed professional equipment.
Fortunately, Bai Lang still had some face in the Maou Spiritual Arts Academy. Amid the vice-president’s angry expression, Bai Lang borrowed the instrument used by the Maou Spiritual Arts Academy to test the level of spiritual power when the school started.
The test results of the two little ones really surprised Bai Lang and the other two.
“Ichimaru Gin, spiritual power level six!”
“Matsumoto Rangiku, fifth level of spiritual power!”
Bai Lang didn’t expect that Matsumoto Rangiku’s spiritual power was even higher than Ichimaru Gin!
But on second thought, it seems to be true. Matsumoto Rangiku has the fingertips of the Soul King on her body, so it is normal that her spiritual pressure is higher than that of Ichimaru Gin. After all, this person can still reach the fourth level of spiritual power after losing part of his soul. The reason why he can’t use Bankai is entirely because his soul is incomplete, otherwise, this person would not be weaker than Shihouin Yoruichi!
Bailang was mentally prepared for Ichimaru Gin’s strength. A sixth-level spiritual power is actually a genius among geniuses. Let’s put it this way, among the students who did not enter the Maou Spiritual Academy in the original work, the only one who was clearly a sixth-level spiritual power was Shiba Kaiyan, who was called a genius by the Shiba family!
If the five nobles all called him a genius, he couldn’t be bad! Ukitake Jushiro even personally invited Shiba Kaiyan to be his vice-captain!
Even a genius like Hitsugaya Toshiro, after joining the Gotei 13, could only hold the third seat. Ukitake Jushiro was training Shiba Kaien to be his successor!
If Shiba Kaiyan didn’t die, by the time the story begins, his strength would not be worse than Xiaobai!
This fully illustrates how outrageous Ichimaru Gin’s talent is. After all, he is the one Aizen likes, so how could he be bad?
However, the two little ones have no idea how terrifying their spiritual power level is. To put it bluntly, these two kids have no awareness at all.
Bai Lang was very happy and said with a smile, “Gin, Rangiku, you two come with me. I will take you to meet your master. He will be very happy to see you!”
“Master? Who is a master?”
“Of course the master is the master’s master!”
Bai Lang held a child in one hand and went directly to the first squad. Yoruichi and Unohana Retsu went back to deal with their respective squad affairs. The captain didn’t have that much time! As for Aya Hoshino, Yoruichi sent her back to the second squad to work last night. She’s an old worker!
First team.
“Hello, Master Bai Lang! Who are these two children?”
“Oh, my disciple. No need to talk anymore. I’m going to go find the old man on the mountain first.”
For these old subordinates of Yamamoto Genryusai, Shiranai is their next young master, so these old men have always called Shiranai “Young Master Shiranai”, even Kyoraku Shunsui and Ukitake Jushiro were not given such a title!
This is the gap between heirs and non-heirs!
On the other hand, Yamamoto Genryusai also heard the information brought by Suzuki Chojiro.
“Are you saying that Bai Lang brought two children here? And he brought them back from Rukongai?” After hearing the report from Suzu Chojiro, veins bulged on Yamamoto Genryusai’s forehead.
Obviously, the old man in the mountain thought Bai Lang made a mistake!
Bai Lang carried the two little guys with smiles on their faces to the door of Yamamoto Genryusai, opened the door with his foot, and said happily, “Old man Shan, I’m here to see you!”
“Traitor, give yourself to me…” Yamamoto Genryusai had just shouted halfway when he saw the two children in Bailang’s hands, and his furious face instantly turned amiable.
Gin Ichimaru and Rangiku Matsumoto were both stunned. How could their master change his face?
“Come, come, let grandpa see you!” Yamamoto Genryusai instantly turned into a kind grandfather. After all, in his opinion, Shirai was his last disciple. Since he had no children, Kyoraku Shunsui, Shirai and other direct disciples were no different from his own children.
Then Gin Ichimaru and Rangiku Matsumoto are naturally his grandchildren!
If you ask if Yamamoto Genryusai has such a face, I can only say, don’t forget, the old man Yama tested sweet potato with Ryujin Jakka, so don’t think of him as too stubborn.
Ryujin Jakka: You are great, you are noble, and I should die outside!
Bai Lang didn’t know what his master was thinking. He put the two children on the ground and said, “Go meet your master!”
Ichimaru Gin and Matsumoto Rangiku looked at the kind-faced Yamamoto Genryusai with some fear. Although Yamamoto Genryusai had a smile on his face, the two children’s bodies could sense that there was a huge spiritual pressure hidden in Yamamoto Genryusai’s body!
The two kids turned to look at Bai Lang, who smiled and said, “It’s okay, just go over there.”
Ichimaru Gin and Matsumoto Rangiku nodded, and the two kids ran over and hugged Yamamoto Genryusai’s hands and shouted “Master!”
“Hey, dear grandchildren!” Yamamoto Genryusai’s eyes were almost closed. When old people get old, they just like to have their grandchildren around them!
But when he turned around, Yamamoto Genryusai’s face changed, and he said angrily, “Get over here, you little brat, and explain yourself clearly. Whose girl did you bully?”
Feeling the tremendous spiritual power from Gin Ichimaru and Rangiku Matsumoto, Yamamoto Genryusai became even more certain that his disciple must have brought trouble to some girl!
Chapter 18 A Gift Delivered to Your Door (Fourth Update, Please Collect) (Old Version)
It’s not Yamamoto Genryusai’s fault for having wild thoughts. The main reason is that his little apprentice is good in everything except his emotional issues.
Unlike Kyoraku Shunsui, Kyoraku Shunsui is at most a bit playful, but he is not actually entangled with any woman.
Even though Bai Lang doesn’t play around, the women he flirts with are all top-notch ones!
Not to mention, Unohana Retsu and Shihouin Yoruichi, these two are already quite heavyweights!
It is no exaggeration to say that if Bai Lang himself was not very powerful and was not the last disciple of Yamamoto Genryusai, he would have been kidnapped and married into the Shifengyuan family long ago!
The reason why the four noble families are the four noble families is that they have very strict control over their own bloodlines!
Putting aside other things, even though Kuchiki Hibiki’s Soul-Slaying Sword was so abnormal, he still married into the Kuchiki family obediently!
Considering the talents of Gin Ichimaru and Rangiku Matsumoto, Yamamoto Genryusai was very sure that the mother of these two children could not be an ordinary person!
This is how Soul Society works, only when strong people come together can they give birth to children with extraordinary talents!
Bai Lang looked at Yamamoto Genryusai and explained helplessly, “Master, listen to me, things are not what you think!”
Yamamoto Genryusai was afraid of scaring his two grandchildren, so he suppressed his anger and said, “Then explain it to me!”
“These two kids are my new disciples yesterday!” Bai Lang said speechlessly.
“Disciple, disciple?” When these words came out, Yamamoto Genryusai was dumbfounded. This is what love is like!
Bai Lang looked at the dumbfounded old man, feeling helpless. He, Bai Lang, was such a good man! How could his reputation become like this now! All in all, he had only found two girls!
Yamamoto Genryusai still didn’t believe it. He squatted down and looked at the two little ones in front of him, and said kindly, “Master is here, don’t be afraid. Who is Bai Lang to you?”
The two kids looked at Yamamoto Genryusai with some suspicion. Why did this master not look so smart?
“Reporting to the master, we are the direct disciples of Master Bailang.” The little guy Ichimaru Gin said in a serious manner.
Yamamoto Genryusai saw that Ichimaru Gin didn’t seem to be lying, so he felt relieved. He reached out and picked up the two children, laughing, “Hahahaha, that’s really great. I, Yamamoto Genryusai, have a disciple too!”
Bai Lang also explained the spiritual power levels of the two little ones. Yamamoto Genryusai was so happy that he couldn’t help himself. Wow, he didn’t expect that his disciple would accept two absolute geniuses as soon as he opened the door! (After obtaining the Menkyo Kaiden, Bai Lang can accept disciples!)
At this time, Yamamoto Genryusai really didn’t look like the head of a violent organization, but rather like an ordinary old man holding his grandchildren.
Although the spiritual pressure of the two little ones was not low, they were still not enough in front of Yamamoto Genryusai. After a while, the two little ones were too exhausted and fell asleep in a daze.
Yamamoto Genryusai also carefully placed the two children on his bed and said to Bai Lang, “In that case, I have a task for you!”
Bai Lang was stunned. Wow, he actually accepted a mission!
“Master, you say!” At this time, Bai Lang became serious.
Yamamoto Genryusai picked up the tea bowl and took a sip, saying, “Kuchiki Ginling came to me a while ago and said that he wanted me to find a suitable teacher for his grandson, Kuchiki Byakuya!”
“Old man Shan, you don’t want me to accept him as my disciple, do you?” Bai Lang instantly understood what Yamamoto Genryusai meant.
Yamamoto Genryusai nodded, “This may be a good thing for you!”
“But what does the Xiumu family want? Haven’t they always trained their own successors? Only Xiumu Yinling would be crazy to do this!” Bai Lang was a little puzzled.
Yamamoto Genryusai sighed and said, “Ah, it’s because the incident involving Kuchiki Hibiki and Kuchiki Sojun was too much of a blow to the Kuchiki family!”
“Of the two strong men who could have taken over the position of head of the Kuchiki family, one died early because his spirit was weak and could not withstand the strong spiritual pressure, and the other was forced to rebel against Soul Society and was sealed! Now such a big Kuchiki family is really on the verge of crumbling!” Yamamoto Genryusai also sighed.
“If the Kuchiki family can’t produce a capable person, I’m afraid they will slowly go downhill!”
Bai Lang understood. He had a preconceived impression. In his impression, Byakuya Kuchiki once again supported the Kuchiki family. But the current Byakuya was just a child, about the same age as his good disciple Gin Ichimaru. It was impossible for the old fox Ginling Kuchiki to put all his hopes on Byakuya Kuchiki!
So, it is only natural to find a good backer for your grandson!
He came to Yamamoto Genryusai for help, actually wanting Bai Lang to accept him as a disciple!
The team leaders’ meeting was over. Anyone who was not a fool could see that Yamamoto Genryusai valued Bai Lang. Even his fellow senior brother Kyoraku Shunsui immediately expressed his position. Kuchiki Ginling had lived for thousands of years and was not a fool. He would definitely take action!
Only Hirako Mako, Aikawa Rabu, and Rokuguruma Kensei had no such concept in their minds. Or rather, Hirako Mako was the only one who had such a concept, but he disdained to get involved in these things! No wonder they were plotted against by Aizen!
Bai Lang thought about it for a moment, then nodded and said, “Okay, Master, I agree to take the kid from the Kuchiki family as my apprentice!”
Yamamoto Genryusai looked at Bailang with approval. That’s right. The Gotei 13 are not about fighting and killing. It’s about human relationships and worldly wisdom!
It is impossible to become the captain if you are just brave and aggressive. If you want to get into the business, you need a background!
“You won’t suffer any loss either. The kid from the Kuchiki family now has sixth-level spiritual power, and his talent is almost the same as your apprentice. He will definitely be the next head of the Kuchiki family!” said Yamamoto Genryusai.
Bai Lang didn’t think there was anything wrong with it. It was a matter of mutual consent. Dabai’s talent was not bad. With his guidance, there would be no doubt that he would be strong!
Seeing that Bailang had no objection, Yamamoto Genryusai continued, “Then tomorrow, you should go to the Kuchiki family and meet your new apprentice!”
“I understand, Old Man Shan, just leave him to me, don’t worry!” Bai Lang smiled happily.
This made Yamamoto Genryusai wonder if there was something wrong with letting this kid accept disciples!
After Bai Lang finished talking with Yamamoto Genryusai, he returned to the Fourth Division with his two little ones in his arms.
Chapter 19: Yoruichi: Baizai, my younger brother, please teach me how to speak to my master! (Additional chapter, please bookmark) (Old version)
Squad 4, vice-captain’s office.
Yoruichi, along with Aya Hosho and Unohana Retsu, were waiting for Shiralang and the two little ones to return.
Since becoming disciples yesterday, the fight between Unohana Retsu and Yoruichi has disappeared into thin air. The main reason is that the two women are very clear about the importance of each other to Bailang, so they don’t continue to fight in front of Bailang. Of course, secret fights in the house are inevitable. After all, both of them hope that Bailang likes them a little more.
After Bai Lang brought the two little ones back, he first coaxed them to sleep, and then told them what the old man had told him. After Unohana Retsu drank a sip of tea, he said calmly, “That’s right, Lang, this may not be a bad thing for you.”
Yoruichi also nodded and said, “Although the Kuchiki family still looks prosperous, it is actually supported by only Senior Ginling. The current situation is worse than that of our Shifengyuan family!”
Bai Lang agreed with Yoruichi’s opinion. As one of the five great nobles, Yoruichi was well aware of the current situation of the Kuchiki family. As a member of the Shihouin family, Yoruichi’s younger brother Shihouin Yushiro was also quite powerful. Relying on the power of Shunhong, he had reached the second-class spiritual power. In addition, Shihouin Chihiro was retired instead of dead, so the combat power was fully guaranteed.
If the Kuchiki family did not have the support of the Shihouin family, they would probably decline slowly like the Shiba family!
However, after deciding to recruit Dabai, the power that Bailang can control has expanded to a terrifying level. Needless to say, the old man will definitely hand over the First Squadron to Bailang.
The Second Squad, the Fourth Squad, the Sixth Squad, the Eighth Squad, and the Thirteenth Squad. In just less than half a month, Bai Lang had already taken care of 6 squads!
Half of the Gotei 13 are now in Bailang’s hands! If Bailang wants, he can even become the second person under Yamamoto Genryusai!
Of course, there is no need for this. The Gotei 13 will be his sooner or later anyway!
As for Hirako Mashiro and his group, I still have to ask Mr. Aizen to take care of them. Once Aizen has taken action against all of them, the third, seventh, ninth and twelfth squads will naturally fall into Bailang’s hands!
To put it bluntly, by then, Bai Lang could even force Yamamoto Genryusai to abdicate!
It was a pity that Bai Lang came to this world a little late, and such powerful fighters as Kuchiki Hibiki, Tsunayashiro Tokinada, and Zaraki Souya were not able to survive.
Bailang himself is very clear that Aizen is not his ultimate goal. His biggest enemy is still the son of the Soul King, the next Soul King, Yhwach!
Now all the strength he has accumulated is for dealing with Yhwach!
After all, Bai Lang doesn’t want Yhwach to destroy the world. Although he can ensure safety at that time, his sisters don’t have this ability! A world with nothing is not what Bai Lang wants!
The next day, at Kuchiki’s house.
Kuchiki Ginling was already waiting in the hall with Byakuya, who was wearing a white training suit.
“Grandpa, who are we waiting for?” Xiao Baizai asked curiously.
“Wait for your teacher!” Xiu Mu Yin Ling knelt down with his eyes closed.
“My teacher?” Xiao Baizai asked in surprise.
The current Byakuya is not the icy-faced one he later had. Little Byakuya is very irritable and has a lot of emotions!
“Hey, Byakuya, did you miss me?” Before he even entered the door, Yoruichi’s voice came over.
Hearing Yoruichi’s teasing voice, veins popped up on Byakuya’s forehead, “The damn demon cat is here again!”
“Bai Zai, don’t be rude!”
“Yes, Grandpa, I lost my composure!”
The sunlight shone into the living room, and a man and a woman walked in. Of course, they were Bai Lang and Ye Yi.
As the head of Shihouin, it was the right thing for her to show up on this occasion today, and it could be considered as doing a favor for the Kuchiki family.
Kuchiki Ginling and Kuchiki Byakuya stood up, “Deputy Captain Bailang, thank you for your help!” Kuchiki Ginling said to Bailang very politely.
“No, Senior Yinling, I don’t deserve your words!” Bai Lang waved his hands quickly. Although it was a favor, he didn’t want to let Xiumu Yinling treat him like this.
Kuchiki Byakuya looked at Shiranai with great curiosity. It was the first time he saw his grandfather being so respectful to a vice-captain!
Bai Lang walked up to Xiao Baizai, ruffled Xiao Baizai’s hair and said with a smile, “This child must be the disciple I want to accept!”
Xiao Baizai did not open Bailang’s hand. Since he was a child, he had rarely seen his father, let alone felt any fatherly love. Xiao Baizai, who always refused to let others touch his head, actually felt unprecedented warmth from the man in front of him.
Seeing that Byakuya had no intention of objecting, Kuchiki Ginling nodded with satisfaction, “Bai Ya, this is your teacher Bai Lang. Vice Captain Bai Lang is the last disciple of Captain-in-Chief Yamamoto and has been awarded the title of Menkyo Kaiden. You must practice well with Vice Captain Bai Lang!”
Byakuya came back to his senses and resolutely bowed to his master, “Master, I, your disciple, Byakuya Kuchiki, bow to you!”
Bai Lang had no intention of stopping it, this was what he deserved!
After Xiao Baizai became his disciple, Bailang also pulled Xiao Baizai up with a smile and said to Xiumu Yinling, “Then Senior Yinling, I will take this child away. When he completes his training, I will send him back!”
Xiumu Yinling looked at Xiao Baizai with a hint of reluctance in her eyes, but for the sake of her family, she had no choice but to let Xiao Baizai and Bailang leave.
“Don’t worry, grandpa. I will try my best!” After making assurances to Kuchiki Ginling, Xiao Baiya also left with Bailang carrying his small bag.
When Ye Yi saw that Xiao Baizai had already become his disciple, he teased him, “Little Baizai, since you have become my disciple, why don’t you call me Master’s Wife!”
Kuchiki Byakuya looked at Yoruichi with disbelief, and his expression was almost like saying “My master is so wise and powerful, how could he possibly fall for you?”
Ye Yi was so angry that he almost beat up Xiao Baizai on the spot, but was stopped by Bailang.
The fourth squad, the vice captain’s house.
“Master, Master-sister Yoruichi, you’re back!” Seeing Bailang and Yoruichi returning, Ichimaru Gin and Matsumoto Rangiku also ran over to greet Bailang and the others.
Children really need to be raised from a young age. Take the three little ones, including Byakuya, for example, although they have lived in Soul Society for more than ten years, but according to their lifespan, they are only about 2 years old!
Shiranai picked up Gin Ichimaru and Byakuya in each hand, while Yoruichi held Rangiku in his arms, “Come on, let’s go back to the house and talk!”
An extra chapter with a thousand flowers will be added, thank you readers for your monthly votes!
Chapter 20: Powerful Master! (First update, please bookmark) (Old version)
Inside the house, the three little ones sat together staring at each other, and they looked at each other like curious babies.
Bai Lang rubbed the three little ones’ faces and said with a smile, “Okay, the three of you stop reading faces. Let me introduce you to each other.”
As he spoke, Bailang pulled Byakuya over and said, “This is my new disciple, Byakuya Kuchiki. These two are your senior brother Gin Ichimaru and your second senior sister Rangiku Matsumoto. They also just became my disciples.”
Little Byakuya greeted Gin Ichimaru and Rangiku Matsumoto very politely, and after the three little ones got to know each other, Shiranai nodded with satisfaction.
At this time, Yoruichi and Unohana Retsu also walked into the room. The two women sat on Shiranai’s left and right, and of course, Aya Hosho stood beside Yoruichi.
Bai Lang looked at the three little ones in front of him and said seriously, “Since the three of you have become my disciples, it is my duty as a teacher to educate you and help you become talents! The training that follows will be very difficult!”
After these words were spoken, the three little ones not only did not show any signs of fear, but instead they all became full of fighting spirit. Bai Lang was even more satisfied with their actions.
Bai Lang stood up, took out a fantasy book and opened it. A door made of books appeared in front of the three little ones, scaring them all. They had never seen such a magical thing before!
Even Xiao Baizai was very curious. Although his family had a gate through the boundary, it was obvious that Bailang had nothing to do with it!
Bai Lang rubbed the three little ones’ heads and said, “Okay, don’t be surprised, follow me!” Then he walked into the gate first.
The three girls also brought the three little ones into the fantasy world one by one. The scenery here was completely different from the Soul Society. There were even giant dragons flying in the sky, which made the three little ones’ eyes sparkle with wonder.
Bai Lang clapped his hands to bring the three children back to their senses, “This is where you will practice next. I will teach you everything about the God of Death!”
At present, the three little ones are still completely in the dark about the training of the God of Death and have no idea at all, but Bai Lang is a player trained by Yamamoto Genryusai himself, so he starts from the most basic things to explain to the three little ones.
“The Death God’s skills are nothing more than the four major items of slashing, punching, and walking away. Of course, the most important thing is spiritual pressure. Someone once said something that I agree with very much, that is, spiritual pressure determines the fighting power of the Death God!”
“And you three are geniuses among geniuses picked from a million!”
Hearing Bai Lang’s affirmation, the three little ones instantly raised their little faces with a proud look.
“But, just because you are geniuses now doesn’t mean you will still be geniuses in the future!”
Bai Lang changed the subject and began to teach the three little ones.
Bai Lang, Yoruichi, and Unohana Retsu released their own spiritual pressure in front of the three little ones!
Even though the three of them hadn’t fully unleashed their energy, the third-grade spiritual power alone was more than the three little ones could withstand!
The three little ones only felt that their bodies were under severe pressure and could not help but kneel on one knee and gasp for breath. Matsumoto Rangiku’s situation was better than Kuchiki Byakuya and Ichimaru Gin, but at the same time she was also the one being taken care of mainly and was also unable to breathe due to the spiritual pressure.
Fortunately, Bai Lang and the other two just wanted to teach the three little ones not to be proud, so they quickly withdrew their spiritual pressure, allowing the three little ones to breathe a sigh of relief.
“Remember, this is the first lesson I’m going to teach you. Never be proud! Don’t underestimate any of your opponents!” Bai Lang said seriously.
The three little ones nodded vigorously, and then Bai Lang arranged a training plan for the three little ones. Hakuto and Shunpo would be taught by Shunshin Yoruichi, kendo would be taught by Unohana Retsu, and ghost way and the practice of the soul-slaying sword would be taught by Bai Lang.
The increase in the spiritual pressure of the God of Death comes from natural growth on the one hand, and from the communication with his own Soul-Slaying Sword on the other!
For example, Ichigo Kurosaki, the chosen one, will gain more powerful power every time he communicates with his own Soul-Slaying Sword!
Not only him, but also the supporting actor Abarai Renji is the same, so the practice of the Soul-Slaying Sword is essential!
For example, the guys in the 11th Division, although they are strong, they do have a lot of problems. Under the leadership of Kenpachi Zaraki, each of them is mediocre in their training of their Soul Zanken. In the end, Kenpachi Zaraki himself went to develop the Soul Zanken!
Although Bai Lang’s communication with the Soul-Slaying Sword was also achieved through cheating, it didn’t mean that he wouldn’t teach his students. The three little ones also took the back door and got their own shallow attacks in advance!
In the following practice, I also felt the power of Master and Mistress!
After all, according to the system level, Yoruichi’s flash step is at level 10, and the same is true for Unohana Retsu’s swordsmanship. Moreover, the maximum level does not mean that it cannot be further improved. Whether it is Yoruichi or Unohana Retsu, they are actually still making slow progress, but it’s not so obvious!
In this way, time slowly came to 113 years before the beginning of the story, which was before Aizen Sosuke caused trouble for the first time.
After decades of training, the three little ones have grown into teenagers, which means they are between 11 and 12 years old.
However, due to the influence of spiritual power, the three little ones are no different from 14-15 year old children.
“Master! Good morning!” 3!
When the three little ones saw Bai Lang getting up, they all had expressions of admiration and respect on their faces. Decades of teaching have made the three little ones recognize their master from the bottom of their hearts.
“Hey, why did you three get up so early today?” Bai Lang looked at the three boys in front of him and asked in surprise.
“It was Master-sister Unohana who asked us to wake you up!” Gin Ichimaru, the eldest brother, spoke first.
“Hmm? Did Lie say what it was?” Bai Lang asked with a yawn.
“The master asked all the captains and vice-captains to go to the team leader’s office together. There is an important announcement!” Byakuya continued what Gin Ichimaru said.
“Okay, I got it. I’ll go pick up your master’s wife first. You three can arrange yourselves for today’s training!” Bai Lang nodded and disappeared in front of the three people in an instant.
“As expected of Master! It seems that Master has become even stronger over the years!” Rangiku sighed as she looked at the place where Bailang disappeared.
Because she was not harmed by Aizen, although Rangiku is the second senior sister, her spiritual power is the greatest among the three. Even she could not see how Shiranag disappeared!
Chapter 21 The story begins (Second update, please bookmark) (Old version)
“Lie, do you know what happened?” Bai Lang and Unohana Lie were walking on the way to the team leader’s room. On the way, they kept running into Death Squad members who greeted them.
Unohana Retsu shook his head slightly, “I don’t know the specific situation either. If there is nothing serious, the captain usually won’t summon us.”
Bai Lang rolled his eyes. When did his Lie learn these repetitive words? Before Bai Lang could complain, a fragrant breeze blew over. Ye Yi ignored other people’s gazes and hugged Bai Lang’s arm and said, “Little Bai Lang, did you miss me?”
Unohana Retsu was used to it, and said without raising his head or opening his eyes, “Captain Shifengyuan, please respect yourself!”
Yoruichi was not afraid of Unohana Retsu’s threat at all. Over the past few decades, Yoruichi had already figured out Unohana Retsu’s temper. If it were decades ago, Yoruichi would never dare to do this. At that time, Unohana Retsu would definitely draw his sword and chop people!
But now it’s different. Even when drawing his sword, Unohana Retsu can completely control his behavior. Bai Lang has spent decades slowly grinding away Unohana Retsu’s hostility, which has instead elevated Unohana Retsu’s state of mind to a higher level. In the past two years, he has even broken through to the first level of spiritual power!
It can be said that even Yamamoto Genryusai, after releasing his Bankai, did not dare to say that he could definitely defeat Unohana Retsu. The sword that lost its hostility not only did not become weaker, but became stronger!
Ye Yi’s progress is not that great, but he has already stabilized at the second-class spiritual power. Compared with other captains, he is still much stronger!
After all, the spiritual pressure of Rokuguruma Kensi and others has been only at the third level for decades!
Unohana Retsu glanced at Yoruichi with a disdainful expression. After all, in the past few decades, Bai Lang often stayed at Unohana Retsu’s house. Yoruichi also wanted to, but the problem was that the Shihouin family would never watch the head of the family being slept with by Bai Lang. On the contrary, Yoruichi had never succeeded.
Seeing Unohana Retsu’s expression, Yoruichi, who originally wanted to get angry at Unohana Retsu, ended up getting so angry that his teeth were itching!
Omaeda Nozomi, who was following Yoruichi, was sweating profusely! Could he see such a thing?
Fortunately, a voice came to help Omaeda Nozomi out of the predicament, “It’s Captain Unohana and Captain Yoruichi, you two are really early, oh, and Vice Captain Shiranami!”
A frivolous voice was heard, and Hirako Makoto walked over in a pair of shoes that he had worn for who knows how long, with Aizen, who looked helpless, following behind him.
“Sorry, Vice Captain Shiranami, Captain Hirako didn’t mean that.” Aizen has become accustomed to apologizing like this.
“It’s okay, it’s just Pingzi’s personality! I don’t care at all!” Bai Lang smiled happily on the surface, but he was actually thinking in his heart, “No wonder no one spoke up for you when you were being plotted against. You must have offended a lot of people with your big mouth!”
Everyone came to the outside of the team headquarters talking and laughing, and this time, Kyoraku Shunsui, wearing a bamboo hat, walked in alone.
“Sorry, sorry, I seem to be late…”
“Captain Kyoraku wasn’t late this time, that’s really progress!”
When Hirako saw Kyoraku, he smiled and complained.
“Nonsense, I’m always the first one to arrive and I’ve never been late…” Kyoraku said stubbornly after hearing that.
Bai Lang was speechless for a while, and he didn’t know who was the one who was punished by the old man last time to guard the gate of the first team…
“Senior Brother Jingle, Senior Brother Fuzhu hasn’t recovered yet?” Bai Lang also asked.
Since the last banquet, Ukitake Jushiro returned to the 13th Division, claiming to be ill and unable to go out. Everyone thought that Ukitake Jushiro was going to die, and they even organized a group to visit him once. Over the past few decades, Ukitake Jushiro has been recuperating in his Yuqian Hall and has never appeared.
“Haha, I just came back from Ukitake. I guess in a few years, Ukitake will be able to move normally!”
“That’s really great. When Senior Brother Fuzhu recovers from his illness, we must celebrate properly!”
The two brothers discussed the matter openly, looking like friendly and respectful brothers.
However, a cold light flashed in the eyes of Aizen standing by. It was obvious that in his opinion, the relationship between this pair of brothers was not so harmonious!
Aizen had visited Ukitake Jushiro before. In his opinion, Ukitake Jushiro was not sick at all, but was beaten up. The last time he went there, Ukitake Jushiro’s spiritual pressure was so weak that it was even weaker than that of a soldier!
“It was me who called Captain Kyoraku out of bed!”
At this time, Lisa Yamaru, who had a beautiful face and a plump figure, suddenly raised her thumb and spoke proudly to the captains present.
“It must be hard work for you to wake up Kyoraku, Liza.”
Upon hearing this, the captains looked at Lisa with pity. It was unfortunate that they had to deal with such an unbelievable captain…
“It’s not hard, I kicked him off the bed!” Lisa said proudly again after hearing that.
“It hurts, okay?” After hearing what Lisa said, Kyoraku stroked his old waist with a look of distress on his face.
However, all the captains are very envious of Kyoraku Shunsui. Obviously, in everyone’s eyes, Kyoraku Shunsui is the guy who is the deputy captain when there is work to do and the deputy captain when there is nothing to do!
“What’s the matter that we are called here this time?” Aikawa Luowu asked first.
“Don’t you know? The captain of the 10th squad has been killed!”
“Killed in action? How could this happen? He has only been in office for less than ten years!”
“He was unlucky. He encountered a Vastod-level Hollow. Although he tried his best to kill the opponent, he was still seriously injured and died!” The speaker was Xiu Mu Yinling who had just entered.
After hearing the news, everyone fell silent. As the captain of the Gotei 13, it would be extremely difficult for them to successfully step down from the position. They might encounter a powerful enemy and be killed one day.
“Haha, let’s not talk about this anymore. In addition to the captain of the 10th Division, another captain has also stepped down as captain!” Kyoraku Shunsui instantly changed the subject.
“Oh, it’s the captain of the 12th Division, Hikifune Kiryu!” Bailang also said with sudden realization.
“What? Captain Hikifune was also killed?” Aizen asked puzzledly. Why didn’t he receive this news?
“No, it’s not death in battle, it’s promotion!” Ye Yi, who had been silent, spoke up.
Chapter 22: Unohana: Kyoraku, don t you like to laugh? (Third update, please bookmark) (Old version)
“Promotion?” Aizen Sosuke frowned, as if something out of his control had happened! He didn’t know that there was a new promotion opportunity after becoming the captain of the Gotei 13!
“That’s right, it’s promotion!”
“Oh, where is it!”
Kyoraku Shunsui and Kuchiki Ginling looked as if they understood everything, leaving the other captains and vice-captains confused as to what divine book they were talking about.
Aizen’s heart sank. He would have to investigate this carefully when he got back. Something unexpected had happened!
“But come to think of it, there don’t seem to be many captains who can stay in the ‘Gotei 13’ for hundreds of years. If we talk about seniority, only me, Ukitake, Yoruichi and Captain Ginrin have been there the longest…” Kyoraku Shunsui counted on his fingers.
“Senior Brother Jingle, you forgot someone!” Bai Lang reminded.
“Oh, yes, there is also Unohana-senpai. However, Unohana-senpai should not be considered a hundred-year-level captain. Unohana-senpai is a thousand-year-level senior!” Kyoraku thought of something interesting and suddenly laughed.
Bai Lang covered his forehead speechlessly. He never expected that Kyoraku Shunsui would be so suicidal!
“Oh, Kyoraku, you look so happy today~” said Unohana Retsu who was standing next to Shiranai.
“Did you encounter anything funny today? Why don’t you share it with us so that we can all have some fun together?”
The cold and beautiful woman who was the most beautiful woman in the world looked at Kyoraku Shunsui and asked with a smile.
“Forehead “
For a moment, both Kyoraku Shunsui and everyone present fell silent, especially Kyoraku Shunsui, who couldn’t even laugh at all.
“Kyoraku, why aren’t you smiling?”
“You don’t smile, is it because you are not born to smile?”
The cold beauty looked at Kyoraku whose smile was fleeting and continued to ask.
Kyoraku was a little flustered at the moment, sweat was beading on his forehead.
“It’s over! It’s over! It’s over…”
“I got a little too proud of myself. I only thought about Unohana-senpai becoming my sister-in-law and forgot her previous identity!”
“I’m afraid I’m going to die here…”
“Oh, my little Lisa, you’re going to be a widow for the rest of your life! I’m not even married yet!”
Kyoraku was already panicking at this moment. Just now, he seemed to have accidentally provoked the person who should not be provoked in the “Seireitei”.
“Hmph~”
After seeing Kyoraku’s panic, Unohana snorted coldly. Bailang held her soft hands, giving Kyoraku Shunsui a chance to catch her breath.
At this time, Suzuki Chojiro stepped in and said, “Captains, vice-captains, and the captain are waiting for you in the team leader’s room.”
Bai Lang also took the lead in pulling Unohana Retsu into the team leader’s room.
After Unohana left, all the captains present felt relieved. Many of them patted Kyoraku’s shoulders gently as a sign of respect when they left Kyoraku.
Kyoraku Shunsui’s face became even more colorful, and he was already thinking about asking his junior brother to say a few good words about him!
Lisa looked at her man speechlessly, considering whether she should collect his body!
“Everyone, after entering the conference room, please stand on my left and right sides according to the difference between even numbers and odd numbers! The meeting of the leaders of the Gotei 13 will begin soon…” Suzaku Chojiro acted like a master of ceremonies.
This time, except for the vacant 10th Division, the other four divisions, namely the 11th Division, the 12th Division, and the 13th Division, had no captains.
Even the vice-captain level was only reached by Sarutobi Hiyori from the 12th Division, and the other divisions didn’t even have a vice-captain.
Yamamoto Genryusai looked at the big cat, two small cats and three small cats under his command, and really didn’t know what to say.
This group of the Gotei 13 is really too weak. Even a jerk like Kensei Muguruma can be the captain! It’s really outrageous!
However, the nobles like this kind of Gotei 13. They don’t want the Gotei 13 to have strong combat power! Such a Gotei 13 is too difficult to control!
Yamamoto Genryusai opened his eyes and said, “There are two reasons why I asked you to come here today. The first is that the captain of the 10th Division, Zhang Zhan, has died, and the captain of the 12th Division has been promoted. Both teams need new captains. If there are talented people in your teams, you can recommend them to me after the meeting or now!”
As soon as he finished speaking, Kyoraku Shunsui stepped forward and said, “Then I will directly recommend Vice Captain Shiranai. Vice Captain Shiranai is definitely capable of being the captain!”
Yamamoto Genryusai frowned slightly. Before he could speak, Unohana Retsu stepped forward and said, “I think that Vice Captain Shiranami is not qualified to be the captain. He has not yet fully mastered Bankai and is not strong enough to be the captain!”
Yamamoto Genryusai looked at Unohana Retsu with approval, and Yoruichi also stood up and said, “That’s right, Bai Lang is only a fourth-level spiritual power now, and he doesn’t meet the standards to be a captain at all!”
Kyoraku Shunsui frowned slightly, as if he didn’t quite believe what Yoruichi and Unohana Retsu said, “Well, I was rude.” Kyoraku Shunsui saluted and stood back.
Everyone found it quite puzzling. In recent decades, Kyoraku Shunsui seemed to be very impatient, and his words and actions were no longer as steady as before.
Only Aizen Sosuke smiled secretly, looking at the puzzled Shiranai, thinking to himself, “So that’s how it is, Shiranai, you actually have such a big weakness!”
But after Kyoraku Shunsui stopped talking, the other captains also kept silent. Yamamoto Genryusai shook his head helplessly. How did the Gotei 13 become so ugly now? They couldn’t even get a captain-level Shinigami together?
“Then, the next thing is the second thing. The captain of the 12th division has resigned from the position of captain for some reason and will leave the Gotei 13 soon. Shihouin Yoruichi, Unohana Retsu, Shiranami, the three of you will come with me the day after tomorrow to see off the former captain Hikifune Kiryu!”
“Yes!” Bai Lang and the other two quickly agreed.
After saying this, Kyoraku Shunsui’s expression became even uglier, but he soon returned to his lazy look, as if he didn’t care about anything.
Only Aizen, who had been observing Kyoraku Shunsui, saw this scene!
The meeting ended, some were happy and some were sad. Shiranami, Yoruichi, and Unohana Retsu were left behind to discuss what would happen the day after tomorrow.
Chapter 23 Aizen: Captain Kyoraku, are you willing? (Fourth update, please bookmark) (Old version)
Except for Bai Lang and the other two, all other captains and vice-captains quickly left the team headquarters. Only Kyoraku Shunsui was still standing there with a stiff expression. The color on his face changed as he looked at the direction where Yamamoto Genryusai and the others left with hatred!
Finally, Kyoraku Shunsui sighed helplessly, loosened his clenched fists, and slowly left the team leader’s room.
All of this was seen by Aizen Sosuke in the dark. After Kyoraku Shunsui left, Aizen Sosuke also walked out of the darkness, and the members of the First Division around him acted as if they didn’t even notice his presence.
Aizen Sosuke had an inexplicable smile on his face and touched his eyes with his fingers, “Captain Kyoraku, are you really willing to be in this situation? Hahahaha!”
Aizen Sosuke sighed and disappeared in an instant.
On the other side, Yamamoto Genryusai took Bailang and the other two back to his own captain’s room.
The people present were all people whom Yamamoto Genryusai could absolutely trust, so Yamamoto Genryusai did not continue to have a stern face, but instead asked Bai Lang and the other two to sit down.
Of course, Suzuki Chojiro stood behind Yamamoto Genryusai, still acting as a bodyguard.
“I asked the three of you to stay, and you should know why. That’s right, the day after tomorrow, the Zero Squad stationed at the Soul King Palace will arrive at the Soul Society!” Yamamoto Genryusai said slowly.
This news was not surprising to the three people present. Two of them knew about the existence of Team Zero, and one had opened his third eye.
However, Yamamoto Genryusai’s next words surprised the three of them.
“The reason why I asked the three of you to come with me to receive Squad Zero is because they specifically asked to see you, Bailang!” Yamamoto Genryusai’s words were earth-shattering.
“What?” Ye Yi exclaimed.
Even Bai Lang himself was very surprised, “See me? I should have no connection with them?” Bai Lang said in confusion.
Yamamoto Genryusai shook his head slightly and said, “I don’t know what the Zero Squad wants to do, but according to what Wang Yue from Nimeiya said, it’s not a bad thing for you, but a good thing!”
Bai Lang frowned slightly. Could it be that his identity was discovered by the Spirit King? But the Spirit King was just a human stick, without even a thought. How could he give any instructions?
As for his real name Hu Heshang, it s not that Bai Lang looks down on him. If he really has the ability to know his identity, there is no way he would be defeated by Yhwach!
“When enemies come, we will fight them with soldiers; when water comes, we will block it with earth! Although those guys in the Zero Squad act superior, what they say is still trustworthy.” Yoruichi saw that Yamamoto Genryusai didn’t care about this, so he knew it was not a big problem and spoke directly.
“My relationship with Kirinji Tenshiro is pretty good. In a sense, we are each other’s teachers. I think I still have some face!” Unohana Retsu’s words were much more domineering.
Bai Lang himself was not worried about anything. After all, given his current situation, even if the Zero Squad were tied together, they couldn’t kill him. Maybe Bai Lang would only be afraid if the Spirit King came back to life!
Bai Lang also held the hands of the two girls and comforted them, “Don’t you understand my situation? Even if they have any intentions, they can’t do anything to me!”
After hearing what Shiranai said, Yoruichi and Unohana Retsu felt relieved. They were so concerned that they forgot that their men were perverts even more perverted than Yamamoto Genryusai!
Yamamoto Genryusai coughed speechlessly, what the hell, he s showing off to me!
Bai Lang and the other two also restrained themselves, stood up and said, “Then teacher, we will see you the day after tomorrow!”
“You little bastard, get out of here! You’re making my house smell sour!” Yamamoto Genryusai said unhappily.
Bai Lang laughed and returned to the Fourth Squad with the two girls.
Yamamoto Genryusai looked at his disciple and shook his head helplessly.
Bai Lang did not overestimate himself. Over the past few decades, Bai Lang’s strength has been steadily improving.
“Title: Vice Captain of the Fourth Division (Five times the idle reward)”
“Spiritual Power: Second Class (34,965,343/100 Million)”
“Bao Da: lv8”
“Instant Step: Level 8”
“Ghost Way: lv9”
“Kendo: lv9”
“Soul-slaying Sword: Flame Sword Fiery! (98%), Forest Sea (67%)”
“Instantaneous Coaxing (Basic)”
“Armament Haki: Level 6 (Entanglement)”
“Observation Haki: Level 1”
“Conqueror’s Haki: Level 3 (increases as status improves)”
“Items owned: Thunder Fruit without side effects, a special thunder attribute soul-slashing sword (not extracted), the Complete Guide to the Way of the Heavenly Swords (elementary version), the Three-color Domineering Training Method, 5 Senzu Beans, omitted.”
During these decades, with the help of several disciples and sisters, Bai Lang’s panel has undergone earth-shaking changes. Not only has his spiritual pressure broken through to the second-level spiritual power, but his four skills of slashing, punching and walking away from ghosts have also undergone tremendous changes. He even got a new soul-slashing sword, Senhai!
This is a unique wood-type soul-slaying sword in Soul Society, a soul-slaying sword forged with his own power of the god of death!
Of course, the system only helped a little bit!
Moreover, the Flame Sword Liehuo has reached the level where he can soon achieve Bankai. Bai Lang is now extremely looking forward to the performance of the Ten Sacred Blades in the world of Death!
His own strength is Bai Lang’s confidence! This is the real reason why he is not afraid of the Zero Squad!
“Ah, Master, you’re back!” As soon as she entered her own yard, Matsumoto Rangiku, who was practicing, stopped immediately and threw herself into Bailang’s arms, hugging Bailang’s arm very clingingly.
Although she is still young, Matsumoto Rangiku’s talent has already been revealed. At such a young age, she already has a huge little Rangiku, which is really something Bai Lang did not expect!
What’s even more outrageous is that because Matsumoto Rangiku grew up with Ichimaru Gin and Byakuya, and they are fellow apprentices, the little girl is just a fellow apprentice to them and has not developed any other feelings at all.
Even Gin Ichimaru now acts like a senior brother and only regards Rangiku as a junior sister. Bai Lang is also a little helpless. It is too early to bring them back. Things have changed a lot. What’s more, Gin Ichimaru can’t beat Rangiku now, which makes Rangiku and Gin Ichimaru even less compatible!
Chapter 24: Zero Squad (First update, please bookmark) (Old version)
During these decades, the growth rate of Bai Lang’s three young disciples has not been slow at all. Apart from anything else, the speed at which their spiritual pressure increases is far beyond the imagination of others.
At present, Byakuya and Ichimaru Gin are both fourth-class spiritual power, which is already the best among the vice-captain level. Matsumoto Rangiku is even more outrageous. Matsumoto Rangiku with a complete soul has even more amazing talent. At a young age, she has already reached the edge of third-class spiritual power. After mastering Bankai, she will be a steady captain-level figure!
And because her soul is intact, Rangiku’s Soul Zantho is no longer the gray cat in the original work. After all, the gray cat is more like a part of Ichimaru Gin’s Soul Zantho than Matsumoto Rangiku’s Soul Zantho!
After all, given Matsumoto Rangiku’s situation at the time, if it weren’t for Ichimaru Gin risking his life to save her, it would be a big question whether Matsumoto Rangiku could survive, let alone become the deputy captain!
Moreover, Bai Lang s teaching is not just about learning knowledge and training spiritual pressure, practical classes are also indispensable!
Of course, the teachers of the practical class are Unohana Retsu and Shiranai. These two are willing to kill. Anyway, as long as they don t die immediately, Unohana Retsu s Jiejin and Huidao can save them!
However, this has left the three little ones with a bit of a trauma towards Unohana Retsu. After all, their master is usually very gentle to them, but once they start fighting, she is really ruthless!
Of course, they also learned the three colors of Haki, but they are good at different areas. Ichimaru Gin is good at Observation Haki, and with his Soul-Slaying Sword and Divine Spear, he is really a good assassin. Yoruichi even wants Ichimaru Gin to join the second team to inherit her mantle!
Matsumoto Rangiku is good at Armament Haki. Her powerful spiritual power provides her with a strong physique, making her Armament Haki strength far exceed that of her two senior and junior brothers.
Byakuya Kuchiki is good at Conqueror’s Haki, which is due to his birth. The status of the Kuchiki family in Soul Society makes Byakuya Kuchiki naturally good at this.
Of course, Bai Lang couldn’t show favoritism. His two wives had mastered the three colors of domineering aura. Oh, and Xiao Shaoling, she also learned it. However, when she was learning the domineering aura, her face turned red, which made Bai Lang stunned.
After giving some pointers to his disciple’s measurements, Bailang, Unohana and the other two sat on the sofa in their home. Bailang asked Urahara Kisuke to make this thing. After all, Bailang was really not interested in kneeling at all.
“Team Zero…” Bai Lang’s fingers tapped rhythmically on the armrest of the sofa. Indeed, the fact that Team Zero wanted to see him had somewhat disrupted his plans.
Bai Lang really wanted to go to the Spirit King Palace, but he didn’t expect the opportunity to come so suddenly!
But since there is this opportunity, we must seize it firmly, and Bai Lang is not hesitating about anything.
“Lang, do you have any concerns?” Unohana saw Bai Lang’s dilemma and spoke.
Bai Lang shook his head slightly and said, “No, I already have a plan. Let’s talk about the captain’s issue. Yoruichi, I remember that Urahara Kisuke should be strong enough to be the captain!”
Ye Yi nodded and said, “I was just about to discuss this with you. Should we fight for the position of captain?”
“We must fight for it! Since Urahara Kisuke has the ability, we should not let him be buried!” Bai Lang said affirmatively.
“I understand. I will go and tell Old Man Shan.” Ye Yi said.
After finishing the serious business, Unohana Retsu also pulled Bailang to practice “Kendo”. Before leaving, he gave Ye Yi a provocative look, which made Ye Yi so angry that he wanted to join their practice directly!
Soon, the sounds of two people sparring were heard in the inner room. Bai Lang used his Soul-Slaying Sword to kill Unohana Lie seven times. Unohana Lie’s voice was gentle and beautiful. The spiritual pressure of the two was unstable. It was obvious that the battle was very intense!
Yoruichi was so angry that his veins popped out, but he could only keep watch for the two of them together with Aya Hoshino, whose face had turned so red that her original skin color could not be seen. If anger could kill, Yoruichi would have chopped Unohana Retsu into minced meat long ago!
The next day, Yoruichi also submitted Urahara Kisuke’s application for the position of captain of the 12th Division of the Gotei 13 to Yamamoto Genryusai. After being tested by Yamamoto Genryusai, Shiranami, Yoruichi, and Unohana Retsu, Urahara Kisuke did have the ability to serve as captain, but the formal appointment would have to wait until Shiranami and others met with the Zero Division.
The Shiba family land.
Yamamoto Genryusai brought Shiranami and his three companions, as well as the protagonist Hikifune Kiryu, to the Shiba family. The Shiba family is currently in a bad situation. The main family is left with Shiba Kaien and her younger sister and brother, while the branch family only has Shiba Isshin.
In this huge family, there is no one else except two servants.
As the head of the family, Shiba Isshin of course personally brought Shiba Kaien and Shiba Kukaku to welcome Yamamoto Genryusai and others.
Unlike the uncle in Bailang s memory, the current Zhiba Isshin is still a handsome young man, indeed a real fresh meat.
“Please trouble Captain Yamamoto to come here in person!” Shiba Isshin said respectfully.
“These two are my nephew and niece, Shiba Kaiyan and Shiba Kukaku!” Shiba Isshin introduced.
Yamamoto Genryusai nodded and responded with the same greeting, “Thank you for troubling your Shiba family this time!”
Shiba Isshin burst into laughter. It was obvious that this guy was indeed a generous person.
Yoruichi pulled her best friend Shiba Kukaku aside to talk in private. The two girls looked at Bailang from time to time. Shiba Kukaku said something in Yoruichi’s ear, which made Yoruichi blush. Then she glared at Bailang, which made Bailang a little confused.
Bai Lang was not idle either. He pulled Shiba Isshin and Shiba Kaien to preach to them, hoping that they could join the Gotei 13. After all, the situation of the Shiba family was not very good now, and they also needed this power to maintain their status!
Otherwise, their family would have to move frequently to avoid some people’s thoughts, just like in the original book!
Shiba Isshin and Shiba Kaien were also somewhat tempted, but things had not been finalized yet. Bailang estimated that next time he could let the recovered Ukitake Jushiro try his luck with words again, and there should be no problem.
On the contrary, Hikifune Kiryu, who was about to be promoted, remained silent. It was obvious that Hikifune Kiryu was not very confident either. After all, the last time Squad Zero appeared in Soul Society was when Kirinji Tenshiro was promoted!
Suddenly, a black dot appeared in the sky. Yamamoto Genryusai’s pupils shrank and he said, “Here it comes!”
Chapter 25: Going to the Palace of the Spirit King (Second update, please bookmark) (Old version)
Something like an elevator room fell from the sky, as if guided, and landed accurately in the yard of the Shiba family.
Bai Lang suddenly understood. No wonder the Shiba family had to leave such an area no matter where they moved to. It turned out that this place was prepared for the Zero Squad!
The smoke from the Tianzhu chariot slowly dissipated, and four strange creatures appeared in the yard of the Shiba family!
“Warmly welcome Hikifune Kiryu to join Squad Zero!” A huge red banner was held up by two stupid young men, and at the same time, the two guys cheered like Tarzan.
Behind the banner were two guys playing various instruments. Shuramaru Senjumaru played her homemade arm erhu very well, and Manming Hu Heshang was playing the suona with his mouth. If you didn’t know, you would have thought that Hikifune Kiryu was getting married.
Bai Lang never thought that these guys would appear in this form. Bai Lang’s eyelids twitched involuntarily. He turned to look at Yamamoto Genryusai and asked in confusion, “Master, are you sure these guys are from the Zero Squad?”
Yamamoto Genryusai himself remained silent. What the hell are these guys from Squad Zero doing?
Hikifune Kiryu was wondering if it was a mistake for him to agree to be promoted to the Zero Squad!
Fortunately, the farce ended quickly and the four members of Squad Zero became serious again.
The man, who had a circle of fluorescent red Buddhist beads around his neck and looked like a “big monk” no matter how you looked at him, smiled warmly at Bai Lang and the others and introduced himself with a smile.
“My name is Hyoshubu Ichibei! I’m the captain of Squad Zero!”
Everyone was speechless. Is this idiot really the leader of Squad Zero? Is he sure he’s not here to make people laugh?
“Hizune Kiryu? Which one is Hizune Kiryu?” Wang Yue, the guy from Ermeiya, was even more of a heavyweight, looking around like a gangster.
“Long time no see, Unohana!” Kirinji Tenshiro also greeted Unohana Retsu, but Unohana ignored him and had an expression that said “I definitely don’t know him”.
Hikifune Kiryu said helplessly, “I am Hikifune Kiryu.”
The real name Hu Heshang glanced at Hikifune Kiryu, nodded and said, “Okay, then you can come with us!”
Then, Monk Hu, whose real name is Hu, turned around and asked again, “Which one is Bai Lang?”
Bai Lang opened his mouth and said, “It’s me!”
As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Yue of Ermeiwu ran to Bai Lang like a lackey, as if he had seen some god-like figure, and said, “Are you Bai Lang? Great, why don’t you join our Zero Squad? I can take you to the Impart every day!”
Hearing this, Bai Lang was no longer sleepy, but when he turned around, he saw that Yoruichi and Unohana Retsu’s gazes were enough to kill him, so Bai Lang just reluctantly said, “No, I still like staying in Soul Society!”
“Oh, is that so? What a pity! We can drive Impart every day!” Wang Yue from Ermeiwu had a sad expression.
Yamamoto Genryusai frowned slightly and asked, “What exactly do you want to see Bailang about?”
“Actually, it’s not that we have something to do with Bai Lang, but Lord Ling Wang wants to see Bai Lang!”
Ichibei of the Hyoshubu crossed his arms in front of him and continued to speak to Bailang and others with a smile.
Everyone present had the same expression. Others might not know what the Spirit King was like now, but how could they not know?
Seeing the change in the way everyone looked at him, Hyoshubu Ichibei said helplessly, “Everyone knows the situation of the Soul King, but I really didn’t lie. The Soul King really wants to see Shiro. In no more than ten days, Shiro can return to Soul Society!”
Bai Lang and others could feel that Hyoshubu Ichibei was not lying. After all, to Hyoshubu Ichibei, it didn’t matter who the Spirit King was. As long as the world was not destroyed, there would be no problem at all!
Bai Lang thought about it and decided that there was no harm in going to the Spirit King Palace. After all, he still had an absolute trump card in his hand that he hadn’t used yet. He nodded and said, “Okay, I’ll go with you.”
Yoruichi and Unohana looked at Bailang with some worry, and Bailang smiled and said, “It’s okay, I’m sure I can come back.”
Yamamoto Genryusai nodded and said, “Okay, I will wait for you to come back in Soul Society.”
This scene made Hikifune Kiryu, who was about to be promoted to a special agent of Squad Zero, become a supporting role.
Hearing that Bailang agreed, Hyoshubu Ichibei and his men did not hesitate any longer and quickly entered the Tenju chariot with Hikifune Kiryu and Bailang. With the help of the Shiba family’s cannons, they returned to the Soul King Palace!
There are 72 barriers between the Soul King Palace and the Seireitei, which require the King Key to break through.
In other words, it is completely impossible for an ordinary Shinigami to use the “free-flying equipment” similar to the one used by Yoruichi Shihouin in the original work to fly to the Soul King Palace, or to fly to the Soul King Palace by their own ability, or to gather or manipulate spirit particles like a “Quincy” or a “Fullbringer” to form a foothold and then climb up to the Soul King Palace little by little.
Even Aizen, who is as wise as God, or Yhwach, who is the son of God, cannot bypass those 72 barriers! In other words, the “King’s Key” is indispensable to enter the Soul King Palace. The so-called “King’s Key” is the skeleton of the Zero Squad members that is recast by the power of the Soul King after they are successfully selected.
“boom!”
With a roar, the Tenju chariot, which was blasted up by the Shiba cannon, finally landed on the main approach to the Soul King Palace.
“arrive!”
As the door of the Tianzhu chariot opened, the monk was the first to walk out of the Tianzhu chariot, leaving Bai Lang with a seemingly chic back.
Bai Lang was speechless. If he wanted to, the current Bingzhubu Ichibei would be his servant.
The moment Bai Lang stepped into the Soul King Palace, he felt an invisible spiritual pressure falling on him. The concentration of the Soul King Palace’s spiritual energy was far higher than that of Soul Society and even the Soul Society! I’m afraid that some people with weaker “spiritual bodies” and “spiritual pressure” would have difficulty moving here.
“Celebrate! This isn’t a place where an ordinary god of death can be brought!”
As the monk moved forward, he showed Bai Lang an expression that said, “You’ve made a fortune by coming here.”
Bai Lang was speechless. What s the matter? You also want to be Grandpa Wozwo, why did you come to me with a wow?
“Senjumaru, take Hikifune Kiryu to meet the Spirit King first and build the Li Palace. We have something to say to Brother Bailang!”
Chapter 26: The Soul-Slaying Sword Out of Control! (Third update, please bookmark) (Old version)
Senjumaru nodded and left first with Hikifune Kiryu. Before leaving, Hikifune Kiryu gave Bailang a look that reminded him to be careful.
However, the monk and others did not say anything. Instead, they continued to introduce the Lingwang Palace to Bai Lang.
“This is Omotesando. You can think of this as a transit station. Now look up… those four things in the sky that look like pot lids are the palaces of our Zero Squad members. The tower-like thing on the top is called the Soul King’s Ouchi-ri. It’s where the Soul King rests. Strictly speaking, that’s the real Soul King’s Palace.”
The monk didn’t seem to notice the difference in the density of spirit particles in the air, or he had long been accustomed to the density of spirit particles in the Spirit King Palace. At this moment, as he strode forward, he introduced it to Bai Lang behind him.
“Um “
Bai Lang was behind the monk. He looked up as the monk spoke and saw four things that looked like pot lids and a palace that looked like a tower.
“The heart of a member of Squad Zero?” Bai Lang knew too much about it. He even knew more about the Soul King Palace than Hyoshubu Ichibei, but he had never seen it with his own eyes.
Bai Lang narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at the palace. He knew that the palace was not simple. The palace of the Zero Squad was not only a place for the members of the Zero Squad to rest, live and work, but also the foundation of their lives. As long as the palace of the members of the Zero Squad was not destroyed, the members of the Zero Squad would be like immortal bodies. Even if they were killed, there would be a way to revive them…
In other words, the physical body of Team Zero is not important, the imperial palace is the most important. So if you really want to be the enemy of Team Zero, after defeating all the members of Team Zero, don’t forget to destroy the imperial palaces of the members of Team Zero to prevent these guys from resurrecting after death, especially the imperial palace of the monk.
“I always feel that Brother Bai Lang, you are thinking about something extremely dangerous right now.”
The monk who was introducing the components of the Spiritual King Palace to Bai Lang suddenly shuddered when Bai Lang was lost in thought at the palace in the sky. He turned around and saw Bai Lang narrowing his eyes slightly at the palace in the sky…
For a moment, several drops of cold sweat involuntarily appeared on He Shang’s forehead. He felt that the secrets of the members of Team Zero seemed to have been completely seen through by Bai Lang.
“Ahem, Brother Bailang, let’s talk about business. How about we go to Wang Yue’s palace in Ermeiwu first?” Bailang rolled his eyes at the behavior of Ichibei from Bingzhubu, who was willing to sacrifice his friend rather than let him die.
He just thought about it, but he didn’t expect that Hyoshubu Ichibei would sense the danger instantly.
“Hahahaha, that’s right, let’s go to my place first. What’s so fun about other people’s palaces!” Sword God Ermeiwu Wang Yue laughed.
Bai Lang had to give a thumbs up to Wang Yue from Ermeiwu. It was not for any other reason but because we already have a lot of outrageous people here.
For example, the grass python hero Xu Xian, the ghost-riding immortal Ning Caichen, and the caterpillar breeder Luo Shiyi, all of them have played things in a very perverted way.
But Wang Yue from Nimeiya is even more powerful. This guy has a Japanese sword! He even made his own soul-slaying sword!
To put it bluntly, Bai Lang was afraid that when this guy was having too much fun, he would chop JJ Lin (everyone understands) off with his own knife!
Bai Lang has always been in awe of this kind of warrior, he is so cruel!
The four of them quickly came to Wang Yue’s palace in Ermeiwu. Of course, Wang Yue was not that outrageous. He did not immediately call on his swordsmen to come up and serve him. Instead, he looked at Bai Lang with shining eyes, which made Bai Lang’s scalp tingle.
“Bai Lang, I don’t have the same ‘foresight’ as Hyoshubu! I see that you just simply want to see the Zanpakuto on your waist! I wonder if you can lend me your sword?!”
Wang Yue from Ermeiwu looked at the knife on Bailang’s waist and asked.
Bai Lang thought that Wang Yue from Ermeiwu wanted to have another man on top of another man, and he was shocked!
“Give!”
Bai Lang casually took off the knife from his waist and threw it to Wang Yue from Ermeiwu.
This knife
Nimaiya Wang Yue pulled his Zanpakuto out of its scabbard, carefully examined the patterns on the blade, and countless cold sweats broke out on his forehead.
“What? Is there something wrong with this knife? Or is this knife not made by you?”
Bai Lang was also quite curious. After all, this thing was indeed issued by the Maou Spiritual Academy, but the core was the masterpiece of the system boss!
“It’s really worthy of being a knife made by me! The pattern is so beautiful!”
Just when Bai Lang was confused, the voice of Wang Yue from Ermeiwu sounded in his ears again.
“This guy… is so narcissistic!” Bai Lang’s eyes twitched slightly when he heard that.
“I’ll return the knife to you! There’s nothing wrong with your knife. I have an impression of this knife. It was definitely made by me! So the problem is not with me, nor with the knife, so…”
Wang Yue said as he looked at the ‘Eye Monk’ Hyoshubu Ichibei who had remained silent.
“how?”
Bai Lang first took his Zanpakuto from Wang Yue, and then followed Wang Yue’s gaze and looked at Hyoshubu Ichibei.
“Brother Bai Lang, you should know that my nickname is ‘The Monk Who Calls Out Real Names’, which means the one who calls out real names. Everything in this vast Soul Society is named by me, which is why I was promoted to Squad Zero. Whenever a ‘Shudachi’ falls into the hands of the corresponding Grim Reaper, I will know the real name of that ‘Shudachi’!”
Bingzhubu looked at Bailang’s puzzled eyes, scratched his cheek awkwardly, and then told Bailang about his “ability”.
“I understand. So what?”
Bai Lang nodded slightly, indicating that he knew how powerful Hyoshubu was, and asked what the relationship was between Hyoshubu’s abilities and his Zanpakuto.
“That’s the problem! In all these years in Soul Society, I have never made a mistake in knowing the real name of ‘Asada’!” Hyoshubu’s words revealed a hint of pride.
“But the only thing wrong is you!”
Immediately afterwards, Hyoshubu Ichibei spoke helplessly to Bailang like a deflated ball.
“You said that the ‘Bankai’ of this sword is different from the ‘Bankai’ you know?” Bai Lang raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard this.
“The name of Shikai is also wrong.”
Bingzhubu nodded, and his big eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything in the world looked at Bailang’s knife with confusion.
“How different is it from the name you know?”
“Haha, let’s not talk about how big the difference is! Anyway, as far as I know, not a single word matches the name I first learned!”
Chapter 27: The Old Yinbi Spirit King! (Fourth update, please bookmark) (Old version)
Hyoshubu Ichibei said in a humorous manner.
Obviously, the knife in Bai Lang’s hand was completely beyond his ability. In other words, Hyoshubu Ichibei, who was born with the ability to restrain all the gods of death, or to restrain everyone except the Spirit King, had no way to deal with Bai Lang!
This was a major blow to Hyoshubu Ichibei! Especially when Bailang was about to master Bankai, Hyoshubu Ichibei had a premonition that as long as Bailang mastered Bankai, even the Spirit King would not pose any threat to Bailang!
“How about I let you study it?” Bai Lang handed the knife to Hyoshubu Ichibei.
“No, don’t! Just hold it yourself, I won’t touch it!”
“Just hold this knife! Don’t bring it near me, I’m timid and easily frightened!”
Ichibei of the Hyoshubu was so furious that he started shouting and looked at the soul-slaying sword in Bailang’s hand as if it were a plague!
Indeed, those who are not recognized by the Holy Sword cannot pick up the Holy Sword. For example, Wang Yue of Ermeiwu is not so bad, after all, the shallow strike that the Holy Sword relies on was made by someone else, and Wang Yue of Ermeiwu can pick up the Soul-Slaying Sword in the shallow strike state.
But others can t do that. Even the Soul-Slaying Sword in a lightly attacked state cannot be touched unless Bai Lang allows it. If others dare to touch it, there will be only one outcome, and that is to be burned to ashes by the sacred flame!
“Come on, monk, you are the captain of Squad Zero, why are you so timid?” Bai Lang complained.
Hyoshubu Ichibei rolled his eyes and said, “You are so brave, why are you trying to scare me?”
However, Hyojubu Ichibei was really upset. He had always been the one to restrain others, but now he was restrained by a soul-slaying sword! If Hyojubu Ichibei hadn’t been good at cultivating his qi, he would have cursed now!
This thing seemed like it was designed by the Spirit King specifically for him!
“Ahem, now that the problem with the Soul-Slaying Sword has been solved, can we go meet His Majesty the Soul King? According to the current time, the transformation of Hikifune Kiryu’s spirit body should have been completed.” Hyoshubu Ichibei did not dare to be careless and spoke carefully.
Bai Lang was speechless when seeing the servile appearance of this big boss who is said to be more difficult to deal with than Yhwach in many Bleach novels. This guy is so timid!
However, the renovation of Hikifune Kiryu has indeed been completed, and the villa belonging to Hikifune Kiryu is also being slowly built.
Although Kirinji Tianshilang has remained silent this whole time, it is obvious that his fear of Bai Lang is increasing. Fortunately, with the friendship of Unohana Retsu, Kirinji Tianshilang feels that Bai Lang will still give him some face!
After all, Kirinji Tenshiro is not so arrogant as to think that he can’t defeat a guy like Hyoshubu Ichibei. He can defeat the other person!
Ichibei from the Hyojubu Department also sent Bai Lang to the inner and outer parts of the Spirit King’s palace, and said, “I will send you here. No one else is allowed to enter unless His Majesty the Spirit King summons you.”
Bai Lang nodded. He indeed did not think that the Spirit King could pose any threat to him. After the Fire Sword Liehuo was developed to 98%, although he was still unable to perform Bankai, he did reveal an extremely special and invincible fantasy book – Amazing Siren!
This book has only one effect, which is to modify existence!
It can add and modify memories at will, and make things in memory become reality! As long as a person is set to not exist, then he really does not exist!
Even Thomas, who has become a god and mastered the Fantasy Omnipotent Book, is not immune to the power of this book. Bai Lang doesn’t think that the Spirit King, who has now become a human stick, has a power stronger than the Fantasy Omnipotent Book!
As soon as you enter the palace of King Ling.
Bai Lang saw the Spirit King sealed in the crystal. To call him a human stick was already an exaggeration. Not only his limbs, but even the internal organs of the thing in front of him no longer existed!
However, after seeing Bai Lang enter, the four eyes on the Spirit King’s head lit up, and a beam of light shot directly at Bai Lang, so fast that even Bai Lang was unable to dodge it!
A force entered Bailang’s body, trying to transform him. Bailang thought to himself that this was not good, and quickly drew out his Soul-Slaying Sword. The flames of his Flame Sword burst out with powerful force!
It directly merged with the power that entered Bai Lang’s body! It did not allow this power to transform Bai Lang’s body!
After this power merged with the Fire Sword’s Flame, the appearance of the Fire Sword’s Flame changed drastically. The Fire Sword’s Flame, which originally had a mastery level of 98%, instantly increased to 100%!
The raging fire in Bai Lang’s hand directly turned into the Ten Sacred Blades! And the mastery degree was directly increased to 50%!
Bai Lang was so scared when he saw this scene that he broke out in a cold sweat! Damn it! The old shady Ling Wang was playing dirty tricks on him!
The power that just entered his body was not any other power, but the remaining omniscient and omnipotent power of the Spirit King!
If it weren’t for the existence of the Fire Sword Reikao, which could transform into the Ten Sacred Blades, Bai Lang would really have been tricked by the Soul King!
Then the next Soul King may not be either Yhwach or him!
After realizing this, Bai Lang was so angry that he really wanted to chop the Soul King to death with the Ten Sacred Blades on the spot!
Don’t doubt it, the Ten Sacred Blades have this ability!
However, if the Soul King was killed, the Ten Sacred Blades would have to exist as the Soul King to stabilize the world. At that time, Bai Lang’s strength would be greatly reduced. This was not what Bai Lang wanted, so Bai Lang suppressed his murderous intent. The Soul King was bound to die anyway!
When the time comes, it would be best to let his good son Uhbach come up and chop him up!
Just when Bai Lang was about to turn around and leave, a silver light flew towards him again. This time, the speed of the light was so fast that Bai Lang could dodge it, but Bai Lang saw clearly what the light was.
A silver token fell into Bai Lang’s hand. It was the Spirit King’s token. Seeing the token was like seeing the Spirit King himself. Obviously, this was the Spirit King’s compensation to Bai Lang.
This should be the compensation for Bai Lang not becoming a candidate for the Spirit King. Bai Lang’s complexion recovered a little, but the anger in his heart did not diminish. The Spirit King was dead!
Bai Lang wrote down this plan.
Of course, this matter is not without benefits. Bai Lang’s Ten Sacred Blades have appeared, and he has mastered 50% of them. His own spiritual pressure has also been enhanced to first-class spiritual power with the help of this power. With the help of the system and the Ten Sacred Blades, Bai Lang did not suffer any loss, but instead made a huge profit!
There will be an extra chapter tonight with evaluation votes!
Chapter 28 Your Zero Squad? My Zero Squad! (Additional update, please bookmark) (Old version)
However, Bai Lang had no intention of staying in the Lingwang Palace any longer. After this old scoundrel had tricked him once, he would definitely not do it a second time.
Bai Lang also took back the Ten Sacred Blades and left the Soul King’s palace. The Soul King still looked unconscious and without thoughts, quietly stabilizing the world!
Seeing Bai Lang coming out of the Soul King’s Palace, Hyoshubu Ichibei hurriedly came over with other members of the Zero Squad.
Although Hyoshubu Ichibei was the actual ruler, he still didn’t know much about the Spirit King. After all, he only held a part of the power, which was far from being omniscient and omnipotent.
Bai Lang saw the five people coming up, coughed, took out the last silver medal given to him by the Spirit King, and said, “Zero Squad, come up and listen to my orders!”
Seeing the silver medal in Bai Lang’s hand, Yibingwei of Bingzhubu was completely stunned. Among all the people present, only Yibingwei of Bingzhubu knew the importance of this thing. It is no exaggeration to say that now that the Spirit King is unable to move, this medal is even more useful than the Spirit King himself!
The first soldier in the Hyojo Department reacted very quickly, kneeling on one knee and saying, “Greetings, His Majesty the Spirit King!”
Seeing that the leader of the Bingzhubu Ichibei had knelt, Wang Yue and others from Ermeiwu also knelt on one knee and shouted, “Greetings to His Majesty the Spiritual King.”
Bai Lang nodded with satisfaction and said, “Get up.”
A soldier from the Bingzhubu quickly stood up and said in surprise, “Brother Bailang, you have gained a lot this time! This silver medal is equivalent to His Majesty the Spirit King coming in person!”
Bai Lang smiled and said, “I thought Lord Ling Wang had something important to tell me, but I didn’t expect that he would just give me this token. Lord Ling Wang is really too polite!”
Hyoshubu Ichibei also laughed it off. The two of them understood each other tacitly and knew very well that this was definitely not the case.
But now that this is the fact, Hyoshubu Ichibei has no intention of digging deeper into the matter.
Hikifune Kiryu’s worldview did seem to have collapsed. Although she knew that the Soul King was in a bad state, she did not expect the Soul King to be like this now!
Now Bai Lang is obviously the spokesperson for the Spirit King. Rather than serving the Spirit King, it is more accurate to say that he serves Bai Lang!
“In that case, I will go back to Soul Society!” Bai Lang had no intention of staying in the Soul King Palace any longer. This place was not a place for him to stay for long. The Soul King Palace, which had nothing in it, was just too boring!
“Farewell, Lord Bailang!” said a soldier from the Bingzhubu Department.
Bai Lang also returned to Soul Society on the Tenzhu Chariot.
The gains from this trip to the Spirit King Palace were even greater than he had imagined. In addition to the breakthrough in his own strength, the entire Zero Squad is now under Bai Lang’s control.
Bai Lang originally planned to use the Surprise Siren to brainwash Hyoshubu Ichibei and his men, but now it seems that this is no longer necessary. As long as he has the silver medal in his hand, Squad Zero will be his, Bai Lang’s private army!
In other words, from now on, Soul Society already has his master, but the master does not want to obtain a ruined Soul Society through violence!
The Tenju chariot still landed at the Shiba family, and Yoruichi and Unohana rushed to the Shiba family as soon as possible.
However, after returning to Soul Society, Bai Lang discovered that he had forgotten something. There was a special soul-slaying sword in Wang Yue’s hand, which he had not taken back!
It s that Yijisijiba, this soul-slaying sword is extremely dangerous, and it s safest in Bai Lang s hands!
But there is no rush. He can get it next time by going to the Spirit King Palace. Anyway, it is easier for Bai Lang to go to the Spirit King Palace now than to go home.
The silver medal not only represents the Spirit King, but can also contact the members of Squad Zero. This is the most important function of the silver medal. The silver medal may have other functions, but Bai Lang has not discovered them yet. There is still a long time, so there is no rush.
“Lang! You’re back!” Bailang was in a daze outside the Shiba family’s house. Ye Yi’s surprised voice brought Bailang back to his senses.
The fragrant breeze blew in his face, and Bai Lang subconsciously hugged Ye Yi in his arms, “Ye Yi, I’m back!”
Ye Yi nuzzled in Bai Lang’s arms and said worriedly, “You’ve been gone for three days. I thought something went wrong!”
“Have three days passed already? I didn’t feel the passage of time in the Spirit King’s Palace!” Bai Lang was also surprised. It seemed that he had spent three days in the Spirit King’s palace to digest the Spirit King’s remaining power. This was something he had not expected.
Bai Lang ruffled Ye Yi’s hair and said, “Don’t worry, your man is so strong, there is no one in the world who can kill your man!”
Ye Yi gave Bai Lang a reproachful look and buried his head in Bai Lang’s arms again.
“Ye Yi, can I go to your house to propose marriage tomorrow?” Bai Lang said slowly.
“Really?” Ye Yi looked up at Bai Lang in surprise when he heard Bai Lang’s words.
“Well, this time those old stubborn people in your family will definitely marry you to me!”
“wave!”
Ye Yi stood on tiptoe slightly and had an intimate contact with Bai Lang (I can t write about the process, but it will be reviewed).
After a while, Yoruichi left Bailang’s arms with a blushing face, and Unohana Retsu, who had been watching the show on the side, appeared at this time.
“Welcome back, Lang.”
“Lie, I’m back!”
Bai Lang did the same thing, holding Unohana Retsu in his arms. In fact, Unohana Retsu was only about 160cm tall, much shorter than Bai Lang, who was almost 190cm tall. It was just that his aura was too strong, making Unohana Retsu seem very tall.
“Lie, you have to marry me too!” Bai Lang didn’t even ask for Unohana Lie’s opinion, and he just spoke and settled the matter.
“Okay, I’ll listen to you.” Unohana was like a young wife and didn’t refuse Bai Lang’s words at all.
After a while of tenderness, Bailang also took Unohana and Yoruichi back to Soul Society.
This time, Ye Yi did not go to the Fourth Division with Bai Lang, but returned home. She had to inform her family in advance.
After returning to the Fourth Squad, his three little disciples hurried over to check on Bai Lang, and there was no need to say more about the fun they were having.
Bai Lang didn’t stay in the Fourth Squad for long, and turned around and went to the First Squad’s dormitory.
No matter what happened in the Soul King Palace or tomorrow’s marriage proposal, he must tell Yamamoto Genryusai about it. Otherwise, if the old man knows that Bai Lang did it without telling him, he will definitely spank him hard with Ryujin Jakka!
“Old Mountain Man! I’m back!”
100 votes plus more updates!
Chapter 29 Bai Lang: I’m showing my cards. I’m the Spirit King! (First update, please bookmark) (Old version)
Bai Lang still opened the door proudly and gave his dear master a critical hit.
Yamamoto Genryusai, who was sitting in the house leisurely drinking tea, saw his traitor’s arrogant look and said angrily, “You little brat! You’re making trouble right after you come back!”
Bai Lang didn’t care about what Yamamoto Genryusai said. He smiled and walked up to Yamamoto Genryusai and sat down, saying, “Didn’t I just come back and come to visit you, old man?”
“Come on! I’ll be thankful if you don’t cause me any trouble!” Yamamoto Genryusai rolled his eyes at Bailang. Over the years, Bailang has caused a lot of trouble in Soul Society. To put it bluntly, if his teacher was not Yamamoto Genryusai, that group of nobles in the Soul Society would have come to cause trouble for him long ago!
“Okay, stop talking nonsense, if you have something to say, just say it, otherwise get out!”
“Hehe, since you’ve spoken, Master, I’ll tell you the truth.”
Bai Lang also stopped playing around and became serious, telling the Spirit King everything that happened in his palace. Of course, he would not tell anyone that the Fire Sword Liehuo had absorbed the Spirit King’s omniscience and omnipotence. He only said that the Spirit King had high hopes for him and gave him the silver medal.
Yamamoto Genryusai nodded in satisfaction and said with a smile, “You really gained a lot this time! So, Squad Zero will now obey your orders?”
Bai Lang nodded first, then shook his head slightly and said, “It’s just a token. It’s not that easy to mobilize the Zero Squad!”
“Okay, okay, since you understand this principle, that’s good. However, as long as you become stronger and stronger, even Squad Zero will have to obey your orders obediently!” Yamamoto Genryusai was very happy to see that Shiranui didn’t need to be reminded by him. After being the captain for so many years, the old man had long wanted to find a suitable successor to retire!
After all, according to the old man’s spiritual pressure, it is no problem for him to maintain his appearance in the middle-aged style. If he had not been dragged down by the trivial matters of the Gotei 13 for so many years, the old man would not be in his current old appearance!
“By the way, Master, I have another thing to say.” Bai Lang was also a little embarrassed. This was indeed his first marriage in his two lifetimes, and he didn’t know what to do.
Yamamoto Genryusai was a little confused when he saw Bai Lang’s embarrassed look. It was the first time he saw his apprentice like this!
“Well, Master, I’m going to the Shifengyuan family to propose marriage tomorrow. Please come with me!” Bai Lang said gritting his teeth.
After hearing what Bai Lang said, Yamamoto Genryusai was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, “That couldn’t be better, it’s great, one of my apprentices is finally getting married!”
The old man looked at Bai Lang with eyes full of love, “I don’t know what to say about your two brothers. One is a playboy, and the other is a sickly person. They haven’t got married in all these years. My beloved disciple is the best. It’s been less than a hundred years, and he’s getting married!”
Well, Bai Lang has become his favorite disciple again!
Bai Lang was relieved to see that Yamamoto Genryusai agreed. After all, in Soul Society, the old man Yamamoto was considered his family. He felt more confident when the old man Yamamoto proposed marriage to him.
The next day, Yamamoto Genryusai brought the prepared gifts and went to Shihoin’s house with Shiranami to propose marriage.
The Shifengin family had already completed preparations. Shifengin Chihiro was originally happy to see his granddaughter marry Yamamoto Genryusai’s apprentice. Old man Chihiro thought about it and felt that he was inexplicably one generation older than Yamamoto Genryusai!
The main voices of opposition came from the old immortals within the family. They felt that although Yamamoto Genryusai’s disciple was of noble status, he was not yet qualified to marry the head of their Shihouin family!
After all, Yoruichi is not like others. If she were a genius, she could get married easily, but Yoruichi is the face of the Shihouin family in Soul Society. How could the head of the family get married?
However, with Bailang’s return from the Soul King Palace, Bailang, who was involved with the Zero Squad, also influenced the opinions of a group of old men in the Shihouin family. Now the two sides are 40-60 divided, with less than half of the people believing that Yoruichi cannot get married.
So when Yamamoto Genryusai and Shiranami arrived at the Shihouin family, they were warmly welcomed!
“Hahahaha, Captain, long time no see!” The former head of the family, Chihiro Shifengin, also personally greeted him at the gate.
When Yamamoto Genryusai saw his old friend coming out to greet him, he knew what was going to happen today!
So he smiled and said, “Qianri, long time no see. I’m sure you know why I came to your house this time. It’s because my worthless apprentice has fallen in love with the princess of your Shifengyuan family. As their master, I can only shamelessly come and propose marriage!”
Yamamoto Genryusai has served as the captain-general for so many years that he can speak these words without any hesitation.
“Come on, Bailang, come here and let Qianri take a good look.” As he said that, Yamamoto Genryusai waved his hand for Bailang to come forward.
“Meet the former head of Sifengyuan.” Bai Lang said politely.
Shifengyuan Chihiro also looked at Bailang with satisfaction. Ye Yi had already said that Bailang’s spiritual pressure had reached the second-class spiritual power. Combined with Bailang’s identity, it was obvious that the position of captain-general would definitely be his.
“Really good looking, what a talented guy! Come on, Captain, let’s talk inside the house.” As he spoke, Chihiro Shihoin led Genryusai Yamamoto and Shiranami into Shihoin’s house.
Although the Shifengyuan family is not as wealthy as the Kuchiki family, the family occupies a large area as well. It took the three of them a while to reach the reception room of the Shifengyuan family. The elders of the Shifengyuan family were also waiting here for Bailang and the others to arrive.
After Bai Lang and the other two entered the reception room, they took their seats as host and guest, and Sifengyuan Qianri also sent someone to serve tea.
“Our Shifengyuan family agrees to Deputy Captain Bailang’s proposal to marry our Ye Yi. However, it is not so easy to marry the head of our family. Deputy Captain Bailang still needs to show his strength!” Shifengyuan Qianri said calmly after drinking tea.
This is as it should be. Shifengyuan Qianri also wanted Bailang to show off his muscles and demonstrate his abilities in order to shut up the elders of the Shifengyuan family.
Bai Lang had expected this to happen, and without showing off his own strength, he directly took out the Spirit King’s silver medal from his arms. Why not use the royal bomb when he had it?
Seeing the silver medal in Bai Lang’s hand, everyone in the Shifengyuan family was shocked and quickly knelt on one knee and saluted, “Greetings, Lord Spiritual King!”
Chapter 30: A sudden gentle night (Second update, please bookmark) (Old version)
Except for Yamamoto Genryusai, everyone including Shihouin Chihiro was dumbfounded.
Many of the Shifengyuan elders who were against this marriage knelt down and thought to themselves, “If you have this thing, take it out sooner! Can we still object?”
“The Spirit King has granted you a marriage. Bai Lang and Shi Feng Yuan Ye Yi are a match made in heaven. You two will become husband and wife!” Bai Lang also made up a story about a marriage granted by the Spirit King.
After all, the silver medal is in his hand, so whatever he says is the final word!
“The Shifengyuan family will obey the orders of the Spirit King!” Shifengyuan Chihiro took the lead and agreed.
Bai Lang also took back the silver medal. Yamamoto Genryusai then said with a smile, “Hey, Chihiro, what are you doing? It’s my fault for not telling you in advance.”
Yamamoto Genryusai is also a bad guy. He teases the elders of the Shihouin family like this.
This made these old guys very angry. Like teacher, like disciple. It turns out that Bai Lang hates people so much because he learned it from his teacher!
Shihouin Chihiro gave Yamamoto Genryusai a cold look, then stood up with the elders of the Shihouin family.
The Shifengyuan family really has no way to deal with Bailang and his apprentice now. As long as Bailang has the silver medal in hand, the entire noble family will have to worship Bailang like an ancestor, otherwise some blind noble will make Bailang unhappy.
Bai Lang directly held up a sign saying that he was planning a rebellion. I believe Yamamoto Genryusai is very willing to lead people to kill all these nobles!
The main reason why Yamamoto Genryusai didn’t kill this group of nobles was that he had no legitimate reason. Now his disciple has such a powerful weapon in his hands. If that blind person provokes Yamamoto Genryusai, do you think Yamamoto Genryusai can still use his Ryujin Jakka?
Now that the marriage has been confirmed, the next thing to do is to discuss the wedding date. Bai Lang has no say in these matters, so just leave it to Yamamoto Genryusai to handle. Bai Lang was then led to meet Yoruichi.
The main room of the house.
As soon as Bailang came in, he saw Yoruichi wearing a light blue kimono with floral patterns.
Today’s Yoruichi is completely different from usual. Usually, Yoruichi’s clothes are designed to facilitate combat, and she does whatever does not affect her movements.
It was the first time that Bai Lang saw Ye Yi in casual clothes.
Her usual single ponytail had been tied up, and she had many expensive accessories in her hair. The light blue kimono she was wearing made Yoruichi’s appearance even more beautiful.
“Lang, you’re here!”
Completely different from the usual carefree Ye Yi, today Ye Yi’s voice sounded more like a little woman, making Bai Lang wonder if Ye Yi was possessed by someone!
Ye Yi, who usually looks like a tomboy, can be so gentle at times!
Bai Lang also came forward, sat down, held Ye Yi’s slender hand and said, “From today on, we are an engaged couple. Why don’t you call me husband and let me hear it!”
Ye Yi gave Bai Lang a good-looking roll of the eyes and called out weakly, “Husband!”
Bai Lang’s soul almost flew out after hearing this. Wow, it turns out that a tomboy can be so powerful when she acts coquettishly?
Seeing Bai Lang’s reaction, Ye Yi said unhappily, “I followed your wishes, but you reacted like this!”
Seeing the familiar Ye Yi, Bai Lang finally breathed a sigh of relief. He reached out and hugged Ye Yi in his arms and said, “This is not something you are used to. It’s more natural this way.”
Ye Yi rolled her eyes at Bai Lang, and found a comfortable position in Bai Lang’s arms. Bai Lang played with Ye Yi’s little hand and said, “How about it, my Lady Ye Yi, are you ready to marry me?”
“Good behavior!” Ye Yi pinched Bai Lang’s waist, but failed to move it. Instead, his fingers hurt a little.
Bai Lang smiled, lowered his head slightly, and kissed Ye Yi’s cherry lips. This time, he was legal and could do whatever he wanted!
Ye Yi was also very cooperative, and the two of them got closer without realizing it.
After the marriage was settled, Yamamoto Genryusai and Shiranami also left the Shihoin family. Both of them were very happy.
But there is someone waiting for him at Bailang’s house. Now that Ye Yi has proposed, he can’t favor Unohana Retsu over the other.
Flower house of Mao.
Bailang also proposed to her again, but for Unohana Retsu, she actually didn’t care about these formal things. After all, the way she and Bailang usually get along is already like a couple.
But when she heard Shiranai’s proposal, Unohana Retsu was still very happy.
Bai Lang also confirmed one thing, that even for a remarkable woman like Unohana Retsu, a sense of ritual is very important!
Just like that, the whole Soul Society knew that Shiranai, the vice-captain of the 4th Division and the closed disciple of Captain-General Yamamoto, was going to get married.
Or he married two at once, and each of his wives was of such noble status. When this news came out, the hearts of all those who admired Unohana Retsu were broken.
There aren’t many admirers of Shihouin Yoruichi, because of her different status, everyone knows she has no chance, but Unohana Retsu is the goddess of the entire Soul Society. When the 4th Division recruits new members, they rely on Unohana Retsu’s portrait to attract new members! (This painting was even drawn by Sister Hua herself)
The news that she was getting married really broke many people’s hearts. Even Yamada Seinosuke, who was already married and worked as the vice president of a herbal medicine hospital, went home and shut himself off for several days and drank a lot of alcohol when he heard the news.
Three months later, the wedding of Shiranami, Unohana and Yoruichi was completed.
Those who came to attend their wedding must be people of very high status.
Almost all the captains and vice-captains of the entire Gotei 13 were present, except for the Tenth Division which had no captain, the Eleventh Division whose captain was a fool and did not come, and the Twelfth Division which was temporarily vacant. All the other teams gave their blessings.
Ukitake Jushiro finally “recovered from his illness” and was the first to arrive to offer his blessings.
The same was true for Kyoraku Shunsui, but he did not come with Ukitake Jushiro, as he had always been good friends with Ukitake Jushiro. Moreover, on the wedding day, Kyoraku Shunsui’s smile was very forced, as if he was not really happy.
Especially after the witness Yamamoto Genryusai patted Shiranai on the shoulder and said that this was his best and most outstanding disciple, Kyoraku Shunsui’s face became even uglier.
All of this was seen by Sosuke Aizen who was attending the wedding, and the light in Aizen’s eyes became even brighter.
But this has nothing to do with Bai Lang. Bai Lang s current thought is.
“Ladies, here I come!”
Chapter 31 Urahara Kisuke takes over as captain (third update, please bookmark) (old version)
Of course, there is another little girl who is not very happy either, that is Matsumoto Rangiku. Although the little girl knows that her master will get married sooner or later, she did not expect it to come so suddenly. The little girl also has her own little ideas!
After spending a sweet week with his wives, Bai Lang had to get back to work.
This time it is mandatory, the meeting for Urahara Kisuke to take over as team leader is about to be held!
The Fifth Squad Captain’s Office.
Hehe~
Aizen gently pushed his thick-looking glasses on his nose, then chuckled and said confidently: “The time is ripe, it’s time to start my plan!”
“Dear Captain Mako Hirako, I hope you can bring a little fun to my peaceful life!”
Aizen put his hands behind his back and looked at Mako Hirako who was yawning continuously in the captain’s room of the 5th Division.
“Aqiu!”
In the captain’s room, Mako Hirako suddenly sneezed.
“It must be this guy Aizen who is saying bad things about me behind my back…”
Hirako Mako concluded that whenever he had a bad feeling, it was because Aizen Sosuke was cursing him behind his back. Anyway, when he was in doubt, he could just put the blame on Aizen!
These two people are really unique. They obviously don’t trust each other, but they still pretend to love each other and have a sweet relationship in front of other people.
Anyway, if it were Bai Lang, he wouldn’t be able to pretend, it wouldn’t be disgusting enough!
The home of the vice-captain of the 4th Division.
Yoruichi also moved from her own home to the Shiranami home, and the same went for Unohana Retsu. The 4th Division’s base was not far from the 2nd Division, and with Yoruichi’s amazing leg strength, it didn’t take her too long to commute to and from work.
As Yoichi’s personal bodyguard, Fengshao Ling also moved in. Bai Lang was speechless. It seemed as if Fengshao Ling was Yoichi’s maid. Logically speaking, Fengshao Ling should be Yoichi’s apprentice!
“Lang, hurry up, today is the day Urahara Kisuke takes office!” Yoruichi pulled the hand of Bailang who was lying on the bed and unwilling to move, and said helplessly.
“Urahara? Master Yoruichi, are you talking about that guy Urahara Kisuke?!”
“Master Yoruichi, please forgive me for being frank! I think you overestimate Urahara Kisuke, that weird guy all day long! I already think it’s problematic that you let him manage one of the five major teams of ‘Secret Mobile’, a management team with great power…”
“You know, the management team’s job is to deal with the extremely evil criminals imprisoned in the ‘Maggot Nest’. With Urahara Kisuke’s frail body, I don’t think he can manage the evil people in the Maggot Nest well.”
“Now you are nominating Urahara Kisuke, that frivolous guy who laughs all day long, to be the captain of the Gotei 13. I think this is a very irresponsible behavior! From what I know about Urahara Kisuke, even if he passes the captain assessment, he will probably be late and leave early on the first day of taking office as captain, and then spend the whole day in his own laboratory, ignoring the affairs of others. In other words, Urahara Kisuke has no discipline at all, and he will definitely not be able to do the job of captain of the squad…”
Ye Yi didn’t wake up Bai Lang, but it was Feng Shaoling’s nagging that made Bai Lang unable to lie down. Bai Lang rolled his eyes at Feng Shaoling and said, “Little Shaoling, this is the first time I hear you talk so much!”
Aya Hosho’s face blushed, and seeing Bailang got up, she didn’t say anything more. Yoruichi also urged Bailang to wash up, and then went to the first team’s head office with Unohana Retsu.
“Good morning, Vice Captain Bai Lang. Happy wedding!”
“Good morning, congratulations!”
After a round of greetings, everyone entered the team leader’s room one after another. However, Urahara Kisuke, the protagonist of today, had not arrived yet.
At the same time, in the Second Squad’s quarters, in an extremely messy room…
“Ding-ling-ling…”
Accompanied by a long series of noisy alarm clocks, in the extremely dirty room filled with various experimental instruments, a man with rough yellow short hair, dark circles under his eyes, and an unkempt beard slowly opened his eyes.
“Huh? It’s already the second day?”
After opening his eyes, the man touched his chin and talked to himself.
“Hmm? Wait, if I remember correctly, today seems to be my inauguration ceremony in the Gotei 13, right?”
“That is to say, at this moment, Yoruichi and the other captains are in the First Division’s head office waiting for me to hold a meeting…”
“Damn it! Damn it! I was so focused on the experiment that I forgot something so important…”
The man was none other than the newly promoted captain of the 12th Division, Urahara Kisuke. At this moment, as he kept chattering, he was completely awakened by the sudden surprise and began to put on his clothes in a panic.
“Socks, shoes, and the Death Tyrant costume…”
“No, where is my team leader Yuri?”
“Has anyone seen my ‘Squad 12’ leader, Haori?”
“Please give it back to me soon, I’m going to be late…”
“No, to be exact, I’m already late!”
After a lot of chaos, Urahara Kisuke finally tidied up his appearance and headed towards the First Team at the speed of wind!
Bai Lang and others stood in the team headquarters room. Old Man Shan didn’t say anything, and the others didn’t dare to say anything either, but they were all muttering to themselves.
“This is torture! How dare you be late on your first day in office!”
“Who is this new guy? Is he so brave?”
Yoruichi’s scalp also tingled. My goodness, although Urahara Kisuke is like this usually, he should at least be more reliable now!
“It’s late, it’s late!”
Just when all the captains present were frowning because of Urahara’s lateness, accompanied by extremely anxious shouts, a yellow-haired young man, wearing a brand new white captain’s haori, ran straight to the captain’s room of the first team.
This guy walked into the captain’s room awkwardly and said, “Sorry, I’m late today because of the experiment!”
“This guy seems to be very reckless!”
This was the first thought of everyone present when they saw the man in front of them.
Chapter 32: Shiba Kaiyan Joins the Gotei 13 (Fourth update, please bookmark) (Old version)
Since Kisuke Urahara joined the Gotei 13, the technological level of Soul Society has made tremendous progress.
The 12th Division was renamed the Science and Technology Development Bureau, and Urahara Kisuke personally rescued the next captain of the 12th Division, Mayuri Kurotsuchi, from the maggot nest of the 2nd Division.
At the same time, Urahara Kisuke takes very good care of Sarutobi Hiyori, which makes Hirako Mako, who covets this violent loli, feel very relieved. After all, Urahara Kisuke looks like a geek and doesn’t seem to be interested in loli.
On this day, Ukitake Jushiro came to the 4th Division in person.
“It’s Senior Brother Ukitake, this is truly a rare guest. Xiao Shaoling, go and make some tea!” Bailang said with surprise when he saw Ukitake Jushiro being brought in by Ichimaru Gin.
“It’s still more relaxing here, little junior brother!” Fuzhu Jushiro was not polite and sat directly opposite Bailang and said with a smile.
“That’s great! If our Fourth Division gets busy, that’s when things will get serious!” Bai Lang said calmly after taking a sip of tea.
Since the last secret conversation, Ukitake Toshiro and Kyoraku Shunsui have been keeping their distance from each other in public. After he recovered from his illness, their relationship became just nodding acquaintances. Anyone with a discerning eye knew that something must have happened, which caused Ukitake Toshiro to turn to Shiranami, but no one knew why.
Only Aizen Sosuke guessed it almost right. The main reason was that the other captains did not pay attention to this point. Coupled with Yamamoto Genryusai’s tacit approval, things became weird!
After the two drank a sip of tea, Bai Lang was the first to ask, “Brother, what is the matter with you coming here this time?”
Ukitake Jushiro nodded and said, “Yes, this time I really need your help.”
“Brother, just tell me. As long as I can help, I will do my best!”
“Then you’re welcome, senior brother. I hope you can go to the Shiba family with me. I want Shiba Kaiyan to be my deputy captain!” Ukitake Jushiro stated his purpose directly.
Bai Lang touched his chin. Shiba Kaiyan had graduated a long time ago, but had never joined the Gotei 13. After all, she was a member of the Shiba family. The five great nobles did not need to rely on joining the Gotei 13 to show their strength.
“No problem, Senior Brother. Shall we go now?”
“Then let’s go now!”
There are still high expectations for Shiba Kaiyan of the Shiralang team. If Shiba Kaiyan is alive, then 100 years later, her strength will not be worse than that of Xiaobai, although Hitsugaya Toshiro is known as a genius.
But geniuses appear every year, and the Shiba family is very optimistic about Shiba Haiyan’s talent! You can’t say that the Shiba family has never seen a genius!
Putting aside other things, Shiba Isshin is still here. This guy has reached the second-class spiritual power at such a young age. You can’t say that Shiba Haiyan’s talent is not as good as Shiba Isshin, then he is not a genius at all!
However, in the original work, Shiba Kaien was indeed tricked. Ukitake Jushiro did not expect that he would be so seriously ill during that time, which resulted in Shiba Kaien being busy dealing with the team for decades. He did not undergo any systematic training, which instead delayed his talent!
To put it bluntly, with regard to the current Ukitake Jushiro, he would be fine even if Yamamoto Genryusai was outlasted, and he would certainly not let Shiba Kaien’s strength fall behind.
The Shiba family was not at all surprised by the visit of Shiranami and his companion. After Ukitake Jushiro recovered from his illness, he would run to the Shiba family whenever he had nothing to do. Everyone knew that he wanted Shiba Kaien to join the Gotei 13!
Ukitake Jushiro wanted to accept Shiba Kaien as his disciple, so that he could take over his position in the future. Shiba Kaien himself was willing, so they hit it off. Shiba Kaien joined the Gotei 13 as the vice-captain of the 13th Division!
At the same time, Bailang also invited Shiba Isshin to serve as the captain of the 10th Division. Shiba Isshin is still considering it, but it seems that he has been tempted.
While Bailang was recruiting soldiers, Aizen was also busy.
In Yuhun Street, which is far away from Seireitei, souls have been disappearing frequently in recent days. According to residents who have witnessed the whole process, the souls seemed to be swallowed by some flames. They began to spontaneously combust without any signs and then disappeared without a trace. However, the magical process does not ignite inorganic spirits, such as the clothes on these souls!
When the captain of the 9th Division, Kensei Muguruma, learned about this, although it was clear that there was no need for him to intervene in the matter, he still immediately sent out a total of ten Shinigami soldiers to the scene to check it out. The next day after sending out the soldiers, he brought the deputy captain Kusanagi Shiro and four high-ranking officers to the scene of the incident.
“Really? Quanxi has already sent out ten soldiers to investigate the case of the disappearance of the soul. Why do we need to go there in person? Isn’t it enough to just wait quietly in the team house for these soldiers to come back and then ask them clearly?”
“With the combat effectiveness of our squad members, with a total of ten members, even if the enemy that attacks the souls this time is some kind of cunning and treacherous unknown Hollow with special abilities, they can deal with it calmly and return victorious, right?!”
“I really want to go home and sleep. If I get up too early in the morning, my skin will be bad. So I said, Quanxi, can we go back? Let me sleep for a while, and when I wake up and have enough fighting power, I will come back to investigate this area. What do you say?”
Kunanbai followed behind Rokuguruma Kensei and kept complaining.
These two are simply the standard units of spiritual power. Kunan Bai is a standard fifth-class spiritual power, and Rokuguruma Kensei is a standard third-class spiritual power, both of which are the minimum standards for vice-captain and captain.
“If you want to go back, just go back by yourself and stop complaining in my ear all the time!”
After hearing what Kunihiro Kuni said, Rokuguruma Kensi couldn’t help but retort.
“Hahaha, are you an idiot, Kensi? I’m the vice-captain of the 9th Squad. As the vice-captain, of course I have to follow behind the captain all the time. This is common sense!”
After hearing what Rokuguruma Kensi said, Kunanbai couldn’t help but burst into laughter.
You bastard!
After hearing what Kunihiro said, Liu Che Kenxi’s face suddenly changed. Perhaps it was because of Kenxi’s straight-forward character. He had never been a match for Kunihiro when it came to quarreling. It could even be said that he was the one who was unilaterally suppressed by Kunihiro.
Chapter 33 Hisagi Shuhei (First update, please bookmark) (Old version)
But fortunately, Quanxi can speak with his fists. Of course, most of the time, Quanxi is just trying to scare Jiunanbai. Even if Quanxi really makes a move, he will be very cautious, for fear that he will really hurt Jiunanbai. It is for this reason that Jiunanbai is not afraid of Quanxi at all.
“Captain, calm down. Captain, calm down!”
At the moment when Kenxi was about to swing his fist, the officers of the 9th Squad surrounding him immediately came up to persuade them to stop fighting. It seemed that to these officers, Kenxi’s behavior of being so angry at Kunanbai’s words that he wanted to fight was just a common occurrence for them.
At the same time, for the members of the Ninth Division who are like street gangs and wear black Shinigami suits with white special attack uniforms that are the characteristics of the Ninth Division, or to be more precise, the characteristics of Kensei Muguruma, calming the anger of their captain Kensei is also one of their daily jobs.
“Don’t stop me! I have to teach this brat a lesson today!”
Liu Che Quanxi was yelling, but just like the rule that people who beat others hard usually don’t talk much, Quanxi was yelling here, to be frank, just to intimidate Jiunanbai. It was as if he was telling Jiunanbai not to cause trouble for him anymore, because if he continued to make trouble, he would really get angry.
“Captain Quanxi, please don’t argue with Deputy Captain Jiunan Bai. She is still a child who has not grown up. You must be magnanimous!”
“Captain Quanxi, being angry is harmful to your health. Calm down, calm down!”
The officials around Quanxi continued to persuade Quanxi and surrounded him, seemingly suppressing his anger.
Ouch!!
However, at this moment, an angry roar suddenly sounded in everyone’s ears, followed by a cold and ominous terrifying spiritual pressure, which made everyone present change their faces and also paused everyone’s desire to perform.
“I’ll go check it out!”
Among them, Kensi easily broke free from the restraints of several people, and used his superb instant steps to run forward. Whether it was the roar or the spiritual pressure, Kensi would never make a mistake, it was the enemy of the God of Death – the Hollow!
“Move, move your body!”
On the other side, a giant Hollow that was five meters tall and about ten meters long was looking coldly at several boys from Rukongai in front of him with his extremely playful scarlet eyes. One of the boys had a hedgehog head. He looked at his companions beside him, constantly hoping that he could take action. However, his body seemed to be locked by the enemy’s breath and he was completely scared by the Hollow in front of him.
Ouch!
Just as the boy kept urging his body, hoping that it would respond, the void began to move. He stretched out his tentacles, ignored the hedgehog-headed boy who was closest to him, and began to grab the soul farthest from him.
“don’t want!!”
Seeing that Xu’s tentacles were about to attack, the teenagers let out ear-piercing screams.
The soul’s scream did not scare Xu away. Instead, it made him look comfortable. He liked listening to the trembling screams of his prey.
“bump!”
Just when the Xu’s tentacles were about to touch the boys, the boy with the hedgehog head finally moved. He picked up the wooden stick in his hand and hit the Xu’s tentacles.
It seemed that Na Xu had never expected that these teenagers would resist. He subconsciously retracted his tentacles and glared at the teenagers who were resisting him.
“You guys run, leave this to me!”
The hedgehog-headed boy wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Just now, in order to move, he bit the tip of his tongue. The severe pain made him completely sober. The first thing he did after waking up was to let his companions behind him run away.
“But, if we all run away, what will you do, Xiubing?”
Perhaps those who come from poor backgrounds but share hardships and work hard for every day of their lives value their companions the most. After Xiubing saved these teenagers with his actions, the teenagers did not want to abandon Xiubing who saved them.
“Idiot, go find the Grim Reaper on duty on the streets. If you leave us here, none of us will survive. If you run to the streets to find the Grim Reaper on duty, everyone will survive!” Xiubing roared at his companions around him.
We understand!
Shuhei’s companions are not stupid. They know that if they continue to stay, they will only become a burden to Shuhei. One careless mistake will result in the annihilation of the entire army. All they can do now is to run as fast as they can and then look for the Shinigami to help defeat the Hollow that broke into Rukongai.
“call!”
After Xiu Bing saw that all his companions had escaped, he first breathed a sigh of relief, then calmly confronted the Xu in front of him with a wooden stick in his hand.
It seemed that Naxu was completely enraged by Xiubing’s counterattack and the escape of Xiubing’s companions. His group of gastropods suddenly moved forward and rushed towards Xiubing. Xiubing was knocked away carelessly, and the wooden stick in his hand accidentally fell to the ground. However, before Xiubing could think about it, Naxu’s tentacles had trapped him and lifted him into the air.
We re done for this time!
After Xiubing’s resistance turned out to be futile, he showed a look of despair.
“Boy, I saw everything you did to protect your companions! You did a great job. You are a brave boy. If you have the chance, you must go to the Maou Spiritual Academy to study. I will be waiting for you to report to the 9th Division!”
Just when Xiubing was in despair, a generous voice full of a sense of security suddenly sounded in Xiubing’s ears, and then a silver figure appeared in Xiubing’s eyes.
“Destroy it to ashes! Cut off the wind from the ground!!”
Just when Xiu Bing was at a loss, a gust of wind blew up, and the huge Xu, which was much bigger than an African elephant, was cut into countless pieces in a short moment.
“This is?!”
Just when Xiubing was puzzled, he felt that someone was holding his body firmly. When he landed on the ground, he saw the number 69 that he still remembered clearly.
“Hurry back to your companions!”
Before Xiubing could think more, the big man who saved him patted his shoulder gently and persuaded him.
“I see, thank you for saving me today!”
I, Hisagi Shuhei, will definitely not let you down!
Chapter 34: Quanxi has all the advantages except being a bad player (Second update, please bookmark) (Old version)
Xiubing took a deep look at the man in front of him, then ran straight behind him. From today on, the man in front of him would become the object of Xiubing’s lifelong pursuit and admiration!
Although Shubing himself did not expect that after he comprehended his Bankai, he could force the opponent to fight on equal terms, whether it was the man in front of him or a being more powerful than the man he admired.
“Hisagi Shuhei? Interesting brat.”
The silver-haired man, Kensei Muguruma, smiled gently after hearing what Shuhei said. He really remembered this little kid who made him feel interesting.
“team leader!”
At this time, the officers of the 9th Squad also caught up. They trotted all the way to Quanxi’s front and looked at the Hollow that was hacked to death in front of Quanxi. They said in surprise: “You are worthy of being the captain. You defeated this powerful Hollow so easily!”
“Come to think of it, the culprit behind the sensational soul self-immolation incident could be this Xu in front of us, right?!” An official asked in confusion, looking at the huge Xu in front of him.
“No! Although this Hollow is not weak, it does not seem to have the ability to release fire. I don’t think it is the source of the soul’s self-immolation!”
After listening to his subordinates’ words, Rokuguruma Kensi shook his head slightly, his brows furrowed, as if he thought there was another culprit behind this incident.
“Look, you guys, I found the Death Tyrant Suit!”
While Quanxi was explaining to his subordinates, Kunanbai, who had been observing the surrounding environment and liked to run around, suddenly took out a neat set of Shiba uniform.
However, this was not what Kenxi was concerned about. What he was concerned about was that the Shibasuit was actually tied with a belt. In other words, it was not taken off by someone, because no one could take off the Shibasuit without untying the belt.
“Bai, where did you find this Death Tyrant Suit?” Liu Che Kenxi walked up to Jiunan Bai and asked nervously.
Here, here!
“Look, there are a total of ten sets!” Jiunanbai said, and found ten sets of Death Tyrant suits from the bushes.
Damn it!
When Quanxi looked at the Death Trooper in front of him, his expression suddenly changed, and he suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart.
“Quanxi, what’s wrong with you?!” This made Jiunanbai a little confused.
“Things are getting complicated. These Death Hegemons belong to our ‘9th Squad’! Do you remember the ten soldiers I sent out last night to investigate here before us?! I’m afraid they have already!”
Liu Che Quanxi said this, clenching his fists. The death of his men was caused by his serious dereliction of duty as the captain!
“Oh, Quanxi, you mean, they took off their clothes and went swimming?!”
“Damn it, it’s such a fun thing, but you didn’t even include me!” Jiunanbai said angrily after hearing what Liuche Quanxi said.
“Idiot! How can anyone take off their Shinigami costume without untying their belt? And the laces of those shoes are not untied either! In this case, the shoes can’t be taken off at all, right?” Rokuguruma Kensei said speechlessly after hearing what Kunanbai said.
“So what you mean, Captain…” At this time, all the soldiers of the 9th Squad finally realized what was happening.
“There is no doubt that this is a case of spontaneous combustion and disappearance of the soul!”
“Wei Dao, go and inform the captain-general quickly. This is the first time in history that a soul of a Grim Reaper has spontaneously combusted and disappeared!”
“Let everyone be prepared. Now that it has happened to the Shinigami, Seireitei is no longer safe.”
“Heizo, go to the 12th Division and invite researchers to inspect the environment. I suspect that this is caused by some soul-devouring virus. The so-called flames are the phosphorescence that the residents saw at night, but they were mistakenly identified as flames. I need them to collect samples of the surrounding environment and then conduct virus tests!”
“Toudou, you must go back to the 9th Division right now and get the tents we usually use for camping in the wild. We will stay here today. I want to see what is causing all this trouble! The peace of the Seireitei has only lasted for a few hundred years, and someone is trying to break it. Damn bastards! Whoever did this, I will stop their plan outside the walls of the Seireitei!”
Liu Che Quanxi immediately gave instructions to his subordinates in an orderly manner. In a short period of time, he made the most reasonable judgment at this stage! He mobilized all his subordinates and gave them all the most appropriate tasks at this stage.
Although Kensei Rokuguruma is a wimp, there is basically no problem with him except that he is a wimp. He has all the talents a captain should have, but as I said before, he is just a bit of a wimp. . .
“Yes, sir!”
As Quanxi finished speaking, everyone present started to move. For a moment, the atmosphere became increasingly serious. Everyone could clearly feel that Quanxi was emitting an extremely cold and murderous aura.
“Captain Quanxi, is there anything I can do for you?” After all the officers had left, a masked officer looked at Quanxi and asked.
“You? Just stay with me.” After listening to the officer’s words, Liu Che Quanxi thought for a while and then gave the order.
“Yes, sir.” Upon hearing this, the officer nodded slightly.
Time flies, and by noon, all the officers sent by Kensi had returned to Soul Society. As Kensi instructed, Mamoru went to the First Division to report the matter to the central government, Heizo went to the Twelfth Division to find Urahara Kisuke to report Kensi’s situation, and Fujido returned to the Ninth Division to take away the tent that Kensi usually used for camping in the wild.
In the First Squadron, Yamamoto Genryusai nodded after listening to Wei Dao’s report and let him go, but Yamamoto Genryusai didn’t care too much.
For Yamamoto Genryusai, who has been a god of death for so many years, this matter is just a small matter and is not worth mobilizing. I just wonder if the old man behind will regret it a little bit…
Science and Technology Development Agency.
“Some kind of virus that specifically devours souls?” Urahara Kisuke touched his chin after hearing what Heizo said.
“Kurobuta Mayuri, what do you think about this?” Urahara looked at Kurota Mayuri who was doing an experiment and asked.
Kurotsuchi Mayuri thought to himself, I’m not Yuan Fang, what can I say!
Chapter 35 Liu Che Quan Xi: I won t keep you too long! (Third update, please bookmark) (Old version)
I ve never heard of it, but I can t deny it!
Mayuri Kurotsuchi was still busy with his own experiments, and he answered Urahara in a very perfunctory manner.
“Then Hiyori-chan, I’m leaving this matter to you. You just go there with these soldiers from the 9th Division, and then help me collect some local soil samples as Captain Kensei said. What do you think?” Urahara Kisuke looked at Hiyori Sarutobi and asked.
“I know, I know, leave it to me!” After hearing what Urahara said, Hiyori waved her hand perfunctorily. At the same time, she glared at Kurotsuchi Mayuri fiercely. At least she finally didn’t have to breathe in the same room with this damn pervert in front of her.
“Chief Hiyori, remember to collect all the plant and gas samples in addition to soil samples!” Kurotsuchi Mayuri, who was still busy with the experiment, spoke to Hiyori in an imperative tone as the deputy director of the Science and Technology Development Bureau.
“Don’t order me around! Bastard!” Hiyori yelled after hearing what Kurotsuchi Mayuri said.
Ahahahaha! In response, Urahara on the side could only laugh dryly and wipe the cold sweat from his forehead.
Well, Hiyori and Kurotsuchi Mayuri s quarrel started again today!
Soon, it was getting dark.
Inside the tent, Quanxi used a broken path with a wave of his hand to ignite a fire on the pile of firewood in the middle, making this light-transmitting tent able to provide light for the people around.
Time continued to pass, and around ten o’clock, Quanxi felt a little flustered for some reason. He frowned slightly, glanced at Jiunan Bai beside him, and immediately smiled: “Under such circumstances, the only one who can sleep so peacefully is probably you!”
As Quanxi was speaking, he accidentally saw Jiunanbai’s slightly open chest out of the corner of his eye. His old face turned red and he reached out to pull Jiunanbai’s clothes tighter.
However, just as Quanxi put his hand in front of Jiunanbai’s broad chest, Jiunanbai reached out and grabbed it. Quanxi was startled. He couldn’t figure out whether Jiunanbai was asleep or not. Before Quanxi could think about it, Jiunanbai suddenly said with a smile: “Hehehehe, Quanxi is so h!”
“Huh?!” After hearing this, Quanxi immediately withdrew his hand and muttered softly: “Are you really asleep?!”
In the tent, Xi Guan, who was resting with Quan Xi and others, turned his head slightly after listening to the conversation between Quan Xi and Jiu Nan Bai. He seemed to be saying to Quan Xi, “I heard nothing and saw nothing!”
“It’s not what you think!” Quanxi felt that he was really embarrassed. He looked at his own official and spoke seriously.
“ah!”
Just as Quanxi was explaining to the officer in front of him, he heard a scream coming from outside the tent.
Kensi’s face suddenly changed when he heard that. He immediately unzipped the tent, strode out, and drew his Zanpakuto: “What’s going on?!”
Outside the tent, the two chief officers of the 9th Division, Tosen and Mamoru, who were originally waiting here, had collapsed to the ground, with only Heizo standing with his back to Kensei.
“Heizo, could it be you?”
Without waiting for Kenxi to say anything, Pingzang turned around and showed a desperate look to Kenxi. He only had time to mutter four big words: “Captain, be careful…” Then blood burst out from his chest and he lay on the ground.
“What?”
Quanxi’s face suddenly changed when he saw the scene in front of him. He immediately came to Ping Zang and checked his injuries. Fortunately, his injuries were not serious and he would not die immediately.
“What the hell is going on?!” Kensi muttered, then turned around and said to his only remaining officer, Fujido: “The wounds on Fujido’s men are from knife wounds, and the enemy is using Zanpakuto!”
Before Kensi could finish his words, blood exploded from Fujido’s body and he lay on the ground.
“How could it be?!”
“Damn it! You ghost, get out of here!!”
“Are you afraid of confronting me head-on?”
“That’s right. If we go against the captain of the Gotei 13, a guy like you who plays tricks will probably lose in no time!”
After seeing Fujido fall down, Kensi drew out the Zanpakuto from his waist and started yelling around. At this moment, Kensi had the illusion that every tree and grass was an enemy, and his heart was completely in chaos at this moment.
Before Quanxi could think more, endless darkness instantly enveloped Quanxi’s eyes.
The moment the darkness enveloped Kenxi, his hearing, vision, smell, and sense of spiritual pressure all disappeared completely. He seemed to have become a useless person without any feeling, which made Kenxi’s pupils shrink slightly.
“puff “
The invincible Kenxi fell down. He didn’t even see who his opponent was. He just lay there and knelt down cleanly. It must be said that as a captain, Kenxi Liuche was too weak!
At the moment when Quanxi fell to the ground, a man with short brown hair and glasses on his nose walked up to the man behind Quanxi while clapping.
“Yes, you did a great job!”
“Lord Aizen, do you want me to kill them?”
The man called Yao spoke respectfully to the brown-haired man in front of him.
“No rush. Give the materials we use for our experiments to Kensi and Kunami Shiro. As for these officers from the 9th Division, they must survive. Otherwise, how can we put the blame on others?” There was a gleam of wisdom under Aizen’s glasses.
“I see. As expected of you, Lord Aizen, you easily noticed things that your subordinates didn’t notice. I was a little inconsiderate!”
“Indeed, if only the next person survives and demonstrates the ability of Bankai and becomes the captain, it would be a little too suspicious no matter how you look at it!” After listening to what Aizen said, Tosen Kaname suddenly realized it and nodded gently to Aizen in front of him.
“Then it’s time for Captain Hirako to join the game!”
Aizen looked towards the distant Soul Society, waiting for the fish in his plan to take the bait one by one!
“SA, please me to your heart’s content, Captain Hirako!” Aizen said, with a slight smile on his lips, as if everything was under his control!
Chapter 36: Shirai targets Kyoraku Shunsui! (Fourth update, please bookmark) (Old version)
“Emergency alert! Emergency alert!”
“The spiritual pressure of the captain of the 9th division, Kensei Muguruma, and the vice-captain, Haku Kunan, has disappeared from Soul Society. We now order all the captains of the Gotei 13 to immediately hold an emergency captain meeting in the head office of the 1st division!”
The moment Rokuguruma Kensei and Kunan Shiro fell to the ground, alarms rang out one after another throughout the Soul Society. All the soldiers who were still sleeping were immediately awakened from their dreams, and everyone’s face changed.
“Huh? A captain’s spiritual pressure disappeared?!”
“I have a feeling this incident might become a big deal!”
“You don’t need to have a premonition, this incident has become a big deal!”
“It hurts!” Urahara Kisuke, who fell asleep while writing his paper late at night, was awakened by the alarm. He first rubbed his still groggy head, then suddenly thought of something, his face suddenly changed, and he woke up instantly.
“Oh no! Hiyori has already gone to Rukongai!”
Urahara Kisuke’s face suddenly changed, and then he strode open the laboratory where the 12th Division soldiers were, and asked nervously to the 12th Division soldiers who were still staying up late to collect experimental data: “Hiyori, where is Vice Captain Hiyori now?”
“If you mean Vice Captain Hiyori, she has already left.” Akon, who is still young and looks like a little kid, calmly replied to the panicked Urahara Kisuke.
“Damn it!” Urahara Kisuke’s expression suddenly changed. He couldn’t care about anything else now. Right now, what he knew about Hiyori was almost zero!
He could only go to the First Division now, but no matter what, he had to rescue Hiyori! After all, Hiyori went to Rukongai to investigate the disappearance of the soul because she trusted him!
Not long after, the captain’s meeting had begun in the headquarters room of the First Division. Except for the captain of the Twelfth Division, Urahara Kisuke, all other captains had arrived. Moreover, as the closed disciple of Yamamoto Genryusai, Shiranai was the only vice-captain who was allowed to attend this meeting!
“Regarding the disappearance of the captain of the 9th division, Kensei Rokuguruma, and his vice-captain, Hakurei Hisanami, according to the Gotei 13 emergency guidelines, we will dispatch five captains to handle this case!”
“You must remember that since we are members of the Gotei 13, it is our duty to protect this world! We must resolve this matter once and for all and return a safe Soul Society to the people of Seireitei and Rukongai!”
It is obvious that Yamamoto Genryusai still does not take this incident seriously.
“Captain-General!”
“I have also sent my vice-captain, Sarutobi Hiyori, to where the captains of the Rokuguruma are. I hope that you, the captain-general, can send me to the front line!”
Just as Yamamoto Genryusai finished speaking, the door of the team leader’s room was suddenly pushed open by Urahara Kisuke. He gasped and asked Yamamoto Genryusai.
“No! You are a researcher from the Science and Technology Development Bureau and you must not go to the front line. If this incident is a virus released by the enemy as Captain Muguruma said, then you will be needed to solve this incident in the end!” Yamamoto Genryusai rejected Urahara Kisuke’s request. How could he let a researcher go to the battlefield!
“But!” Urahara Kisuke was still a little reluctant at this moment. He looked at Yamamoto Genryusai and obviously wanted to say something.
“That’s enough, Urahara Kisuke! You sent that kid out yourself, didn’t you? Trusting our subordinates is also what captains like us must do. If any accidents require the captains to deal with them personally, then the Gotei 13 might as well just recruit thirteen captains, and the others can all disband and go home!” Without waiting for Urahara to say anything more, Shihouin Yoruichi stepped forward and reprimanded Urahara Kisuke extremely harshly.
“Captain Yoruichi!”
After hearing what Yoruichi said, Urahara’s expression suddenly changed and his brows were tightly furrowed, although he was still worried about his vice-captain Hiyori.
But he also knew that there was nothing wrong with what Ye Yi said!
“Since Captain Urahara no longer has any problems, then as the captain-in-chief, I will announce the list of captains who will go for the rescue!” Yamamoto Genryusai ignored the farce and continued.
“Then the three captains, Captain of the Third Division, Houqiao Rojuro, Captain of the Fifth Division, Hirako Mako, and Captain of the Seventh Division, Aikawa Ratake, step out. You three captains of the Gotei 13, plus the Great Ghost Director of the Third Division of the First Division, Tetsuya Murei, and the Deputy Ghost Director Akitaka Hachigen! The above five captain-level Shinigami, immediately go to the scene of the incident and investigate the true circumstances of the spontaneous combustion and the disappearance of the spiritual pressure of Captain of the Ninth Division, Kensei Muguruma, and his deputy captain!” Yamamoto Genryusai announced the list of personnel involved in this incident.
“At the same time, Captain Unohana Retsu of the Fourth Division, please be ready to receive the wounded at any time. Captain Shihouin Yoruichi of the Second Division, Captain Kuchiki Ginrin of the Sixth Division, Captain Kyoraku Shunsui of the Eighth Division, and Captain Ukitake Jushiro of the Thirteenth Division, the four of you captains will protect the Seireitei and be ready for the enemy to invade at any time!”
“Bai Lang, you and I will take charge of the first team!”
Yamamoto Genryusai quickly arranged everyone’s tasks. Kyoraku Shunsui frowned slightly again, but did not say anything.
But no one else spoke, but Bai Lang did. “Captain, I think the situation ahead is still unclear. If we ask both ghost Taoist priests to go, wouldn’t it be inappropriate?”
Yamamoto Genryusai raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, “So what do you think?”
“I think we can let the vice-captain of the Eighth Division, Lisa Yamamaru, go instead of the Great Demon Taoist. The vice-captain of the Eighth Division should be outside the house right now!” As soon as these words came out, Kyoraku Shunsui’s face changed!
However, Kyoraku Shunsui also said, “Yes, Captain, I think so too, but my junior brother just said it in advance!”
“Yes!” Yamamoto Genryusai said without raising his head or opening his eyes.
Kyoraku Shunsui clapped his hands, and Lisa’s voice came out of the window.
“Have you heard what happened just now?” Kyoraku asked Yamaru Lisa.
“I heard about it!” Yamamaru Lisa nodded slightly.
“Is everything okay?” Kyoraku looked at Yamaru Lisa and continued to ask.
“certainly!”
“Then I’ll leave it to you!” As soon as Kyoraku Shunsui finished speaking, Yamamaru Lisa had already left!
There will be an extra chapter in the evening!
Chapter 37: Bai Lang sets out! (Additional chapters, please bookmark) (Old version)
“Look, Lisa-chan is there too. So don’t worry about Hiyori, that girl is not weak, although she is slightly inferior to my Lisa-chan!”
“Don’t worry, everything will go well!” Kyoraku looked at Urahara Kisuke who still had a worried look on his face and smiled faintly.
Although Kyoraku Shunsui was smiling, there was indeed a cold light flashing in his eyes.
Mako Hirako also went to Rukongai with Houqiao Loujuro and Aikawa Ramu.
After hearing what Kyoraku said, Urahara looked a little hesitant.
In fact, if Urahara in the original work, after listening to Kyoraku’s words of comfort, had not secretly gone to the scene because he was too worried about Hiyori in his heart, then Aizen’s plan to frame Urahara Kisuke would have become a little more troublesome.
Of course, with Aizen’s ability, if he wants to plot against someone, unless he achieves the result that Aizen wants, no matter what that person does, the final outcome will not change. The only difference is how much time Aizen spends.
“I see…”
Urahara Kisuke lowered his head. It was hard to say whether he really understood.
Seeing Urahara Kisuke’s state, Shiranai knew it was time to do him a favor. He sighed and said, “What a hassle! I’ll go there first!”
As soon as these words were spoken, all the captains present were stunned. Yamamoto Genryusai stared at Bai Lang, wondering what his apprentice was going to do next.
After all, the arrangement made by Yamamoto Genryusai just now has actually made clear the importance of the captains present and their status in his heart.
For example, the captains who were dispatched can all be abandoned. Yamamoto Genryusai ordered the five great nobles and the old man’s direct troops to stay put!
For Yamamoto Genryusai, these are the people he cares about! Yamamoto Genryusai even went so far as to keep Bai Lang by his side!
However, Yamamoto Genryusai felt relieved when he saw that Yoruichi and Unohana Retsu had no reaction. After all, if Bai Lang was not sure, these two would be the first to be anxious!
Yamamoto Genryusai looked at Bailang, nodded and said, “Go quickly and come back soon, be careful!”
These eight simple words actually made it clear to Bai Lang that he doesn’t need to worry about other people’s situations and just needs to protect himself.
“Don’t worry, Old Man Shan, there will be no problem!” Bai Lang smiled and disappeared in front of the captains in an instant.
The old man looked around the room and saw that no one wanted to talk, so he said
“Then disband!”
Everyone followed Yamamoto Genryusai’s instructions and went to carry out their own tasks.
at the same time.
In the dark night, Hiyori was running wildly in the woods. The equipment she had prepared was now scattered all over the ground, and all the parts were in a mess.
“Damn it, damn it, damn it!” Hiyori kept cursing inwardly. To be honest, the situation before her was completely beyond her expectations.
She never imagined that the enemies would be Kensei Muguruma and Haku Kunan!
Although Hiyori didn’t know what had happened to Muguruma and Kuninami, the two of them had obviously completely lost control at this moment and began to frantically destroy everything around them!
“I have to think of a way.” Hiyori said to herself.
However, just as Hiyori was distracted for some time, a dark figure immediately attacked Hiyori!
Oh no!
Hiyori looked at the familiar figure, which now looked so frightening to her. Her pupils kept shrinking and her face turned pale.
However, just when Hiyori was about to be hit by the attack, a yellow figure dropped from the sky, helped Hiyori block the enemy’s attack, and chopped the enemy away with a knife.
“Hiyori you idiot, why don’t you use your Zanpakuto to cut the other person?”
“If you continue to hold back like this, you might lose your life, idiot!” Hirako Mako asked angrily while holding Hiyori in her arms.
“Hirako, look at who our enemy is!”
Before Hirako could say anything more, Hiyori suddenly shouted loudly.
“enemy?”
When Pingzi heard this, he remembered something. The man who was chopped away by him just now seemed familiar to him.
As Pingzi raised his head and looked at the man who attacked Hiyori, Pingzi froze in place, his pupils shrinking continuously: “Is this Kensei?”
“Yes! I don’t know what happened to Kensi and the others. When I found them, they had already become like this!” Hiyori nodded slightly and continued speaking.
“But the Equanxi in front of us, both in terms of spiritual pressure and appearance, is exactly the same as Hollow. What the hell is going on?!” Pingzi was very confused and his brows were tightly furrowed.
It was also in the next second after Hiyori and Hirako communicated that Quanxi, who was chopped away by Hirako, roared again, turned into a residual image, and rushed towards Hirako.
“hateful!”
Facing the mad Kensei, a few drops of cold sweat appeared on Hirako’s forehead. He held Hiyori in one hand, and used his other hand to tightly grasp the Zanpakuto, and kept swinging it at Rokuguruma Kensei in front of him, causing an extremely fierce collision with Rokuguruma Kensei.
Bai Lang had arrived a long time ago and was hiding in the dark, watching the show!
Although Shiranai wanted to control the Gotei 13, he still had very high requirements for the captain. It could be said that except for Mako Hirako who met Shiranai’s expected standards, Ryoujuro Hojo, Ratake Aikawa and Kensei Muguruma did not meet his captain standards at all!
Rather than being defeated and killed, it is better to use Aizen’s hand to gain the ability of hollowing! No matter what, I will definitely be stronger than I am now. Anyway, whether they are guilty or not is not up to me!
Look, the current Rokuguruma Kenshi is completely different from the previous Kenshi. The current Kenshi has obtained the power of virtualization. His strength, speed, and spiritual pressure have all been greatly enhanced. According to the standards of the god of death, the spiritual pressure of the completely virtualized Rokuguruma Kenshi has even reached the peak of the third-level spiritual power!
This guy’s foundation is really too poor, otherwise, he would definitely be able to enter the second-class spiritual power!
But even so, Makoto Hirako was a little stretched. Holding Hiyori in his arms, he could only fight the enemy with one hand. When the spiritual pressure of the two was similar, wanting to defeat Kensei Muguruma was nonsense!
2000 flowers plus more
Chapter 38 Chaos! (First update, please bookmark) (Old version)
“Hey, hey, hey! What’s going on?!”
“Could that guy be Kensei Muguruma?”
“Why did he become hollow?”
Just when Hirako Mako was gradually losing the upper hand, Aikawa Ratake, Fengqiao Rojuro and Kyoraku Shunsui’s vice-captain Yamamaru Lisa arrived at the scene using instant step.
“Stop standing there and talking nonsense. Come and help me. I can’t stand it any longer!”
Mako Hirako saw that Aikawa Luowu and others had already arrived at the scene, but were still standing there as if nothing had happened. He was so angry that he shouted loudly to everyone.
“Here it comes. Here it comes.”
After Aikawa Luowu and others heard what Hirako Mako said, they casually attacked Rokuguruma Kensi. Everyone at the moment had enough understanding of Kensi’s strength. In their eyes, with all the captains gathered together, dealing with a mere Rokuguruma Kensi would be an easy task!
“Hey, hey, hey! That’s Quanxi, don’t make it too exciting!”
After seeing the captains coming forward and surrounding Kensei, Hiyori couldn’t help but warn everyone present.
Although the current strength of these captains is indeed not that strong, the relationship between them is good. Especially Hiyori, she treats Kensei, Hirako Mako and others as her own family.
“Don’t worry, we have so many captains here, isn’t it easy to deal with a Quanxi? Besides, there are many ways to subdue Quanxi without killing him, right?”
Aikawa Rabu said as he drew his Zanpakuto and rushed towards Kensei.
“For example, if we cut off all of Quanxi’s limbs, then he should be unable to move, right?!” Lisa thought for a while and asked the people around her.
“Roz, you’re on the left and I’m on the right!” (That’s Fengqiao Loujuro)
Seeing that no one around responded to her, Lisa spoke softly to Fengqiao Loujuro in a slightly commanding tone.
“All right!”
Perhaps it was because Fengqiao Loujuro had only been the captain for a few years, or perhaps Fengqiao Loujuro was used to being scolded by his vice-captain, he was not angry about Lisa’s orders to him, but chose to actively cooperate with Lisa.
“Then attack!”
As Lisa finished her words, Lisa and Ross immediately turned into two afterimages and rushed towards Quanxi who was fighting with Aikawa Luowu in the sky.
At the same time, when Aikawa Luowu and Kenxi fought, his face changed. Originally, Luowu was the strongest man among all the people present. In his opinion, with his strength, it would be easy to suppress a mere Kenxi. However, after Luowu and Kenxi really fought, he found out that he was wrong. The power of Kenxi in front of him was many times stronger than before, far superior to him! Although he held the hilt of the knife with both hands, he could only wrestle with the one-handed Kenxi!
It was after Aikawa Luowu realized the powerful strength of Kenshi that he suddenly had a doubt in his heart. How could that boy Hirako Mako fight with such a powerful Kenshi with only one hand? Could it be that the bastard Hirako had let them win in their daily competitions?
Before Luo Wu could think more, he was knocked out by a punch from Xi, who increased his attack speed and exerted force from both hands at the same time.
“Depend on!”
Luo Wu fell to the ground like a cannonball, causing the ground to crack. The feather robe on his body became tattered. Although Luo Wu did not suffer too many injuries, his appearance was indeed extremely miserable.
I succeeded!
On the other side, Lisa and Ross attacked the completely invisible Quanxi from both sides in the air. Lisa chopped Quanxi’s left leg with a knife in both hands from the left side of Quanxi, while Ross chopped Quanxi’s right arm from the right side of Quanxi.
However, when their Zanpakuto touched Kenshi’s body, their faces suddenly changed, because their swords did not feel like they were cutting soft flesh. Instead, it felt like they were cutting a huge lump of iron, which was unbreakable!
Just when Lisa and Ross were at a loss, the completely invisible fist let out a thunderous roar from its mouth and punched Lisa and Ross beside it!
“Puff… Tong!”
At that moment, both Lisa and Ross spat out countless bright red from their mouths, and then flew backwards, smashing countless smoke and dust on the ground.
Lisa’s physical fitness is slightly inferior to that of Quanxi. After being hit by the virtual Quanxi, she felt that her internal organs were churning. It would be difficult for her to get up from the ground and continue fighting with Quanxi in a short time.
“There’s no other way. At this point, I can only use Bankai.”
Ross was a captain-level Shinigami after all. After being knocked away by Kenshi’s punch, he immediately stood up from the ground. He first wiped the bleeding corner of his mouth, and then pointed his Zanpakuto at Kenshi. Ross had given up and continued to fight with Kenshi. He decided to use Bankai directly and take Kenshi away with one move.
“call out!!”
However, at the moment when Ross pointed his Zanpakuto at Kenshi, a whistling sound suddenly sounded above his head.
“Huh?” Ross heard the voice and looked up subconsciously.
What caught Ross’s eye was a white knee.
Ross had no time to dodge at this moment. He was hit hard on the head by the white knee in an instant. His brain churned for a moment, and then he rolled his eyes and completely collapsed to the ground, losing the ability to continue fighting.
Bai Lang looked at this scene and didn’t know what to say. Although Jiunan Bai was suitable for virtualization, he only raised his spiritual power to the third level. Fengqiao Lou Julang, how did you manage to be killed by this guy in one hit? You are too careless!
“Kunami Shiro?!” Mako Hirako frowned as he looked at the white figure that suddenly rushed into the battlefield.
The current situation has completely exceeded Hirako’s imagination. First, Rokuguruma Kensei turned into a Hollow, and then Kunan Bai also turned into a Hollow. If this is the case, perhaps they are also at risk of being infected by this mysterious virus!
Chapter 39: Collective Emptiness! (Second update, please bookmark) (Old version)
“We must fight quickly and decisively!” Mako Hirako made the decision at this moment.
“Sixty-two hundred-step railings of the way of binding! Sixty-three bar chains of the way of binding!”
Just when Mako Hirako was considering whether to release his Zanpakuto, accompanied by a chant, a barrage of railings dropped from the sky and suppressed Kunan Haku directly on the spot!
Then golden chains were placed around Quanxi, completely binding his limbs and forcing him to land on the ground.
“I’m sorry, captains, I’m late.”
“The captains’ instant steps were so fast that I couldn’t catch up for a while.”
The person who came was none other than Arisada Bokugen, the deputy ghost chief. At this moment, he was breathing heavily and wiping the sweat from his forehead. With a wave of his hand, he used two sixty-band restraints to directly control Kensei and Kunan Bai, the chief and deputy captains, and restrained them in place.
“So it’s Akita Bokugen!”
“Thanks to you for coming, I’m saved!”
When Hirako saw Aoda Bokugen, he was immediately relieved.
At the same time, Hirako was secretly shocked by Arisada Bokugen’s strength in the way of ghosts. The sixtieth-order binding technique could be released without chanting, and after releasing it, it could even suppress the captain-level god of death. This unparalleled strength in the way of ghosts was indeed well-deserved, and he was worthy of the title of deputy ghost chief!
“Huh? Could these two be Captain Liuche and Vice Captain Jiunan Bai?”
“What happened to them? How did they become like this?!”
After Arishoda Bokugen took a short rest, he suddenly realized that the two people he controlled with the binding technique were actually the captain of the 9th Division, Kenshin Muguruma, and his vice-captain, Haku Kusanagi, who were originally judged by the Soul Society to have completely lost their spiritual pressure.
For a moment, Arusha Boxuan began to become confused. He didn’t think that Muguruma Kensei and Kunan Bai were their enemies. Obviously, the real enemy did not appear!
“I don’t know. When we arrived here, they were already like this. Anyway, let’s take them back first and let Urahara Kisuke and Captain Unohana Retsu take a good look at Kensei’s current situation.”
After listening to what Arishoda Bokugen said, Hirako Mako shook his head slightly. He didn’t know what was going on in the current situation. Anyway, what they had to do now was to capture Rokuguruma Kensei and Kunami Shira first. As for what would happen after they captured them, it would be up to Captain Araki to figure out a solution.
“This is the only way for now!” After listening to what Hirako Masako said, Arishoda Bokugen nodded slightly. Just as Hirako said, they now have no other choice but to bring Rokuguruma Kensei and Kunami Shirakari back to Seireitei for treatment.
It hurts!
On the other side, after Arishoda Bokugen successfully used his powerful ghost art to temporarily suppress Rokuguruma Kensei and Kunanami Haku, Yamamaru Lisa, Aikawa Ratake, and Fengqiao Rojuro, also known as Ross, who had collapsed on the ground, slowly climbed up from the ground.
“Don’t sleep, guys. Get ready to go back!”
When Pingzi found out that his companions were all fine, he resumed his cheerful self and brought a somewhat relaxed atmosphere to everyone present.
“Haha, Pingzi, you are really good at talking!”
“How many tricks did you hide in your past competitions?!”
Aikawa Luowu rubbed his lower back and complained helplessly to Hirako Mako, the only captain who looked calm among all the captains.
“Haha, how should I put this?” Hirako Mako laughed and did not explain this matter. After all, his Soul-Slaying Sword was not suitable for use in a 1v1 situation!
“Anyway, can we go back now?” Lisa stretched her long legs and asked Pingzi.
“Of course!” Pingzi nodded slightly when he heard that.
At the moment when Hirako nodded, another sudden change occurred. Muguruma Kensei, who was originally controlled by Arisada Bokugen, suddenly roared, and then burst out with the spiritual pressure of the Hitman, and struggled to break free from the golden chains surrounding him.
“What?!” This sudden scene made everyone present change their expression.
Fight back!
For a moment, everyone decided to suppress Liu Che Quanxi once again.
Swish!
However, the moment after Hirako Mako, Arishoda Bokugen, Yamamaru Lisa, Aikawa Ratake, and Ross reached a consensus, endless darkness suddenly attacked them from behind.
“What?!”
For a moment, whether it was Aikawa Ratake, Hirako Mako, or Arishoda Bokugen, they all lost their hearing, vision, smell, and even their sense of spiritual pressure.
“Hirako! Ross! Lisa!”
“Damn it! What on earth happened?!”
Aikawa Luowu shouted loudly, with endless anxiety flashing in his eyes.
Puff!
However, what responded to Aikawa was not a response from his companions, but a Zanpakuto that pierced his chest. For a moment, endless pain filled Aikawa Ramu’s heart.
“How come?”
Aikawa Luowu’s face suddenly changed, blood kept flowing out of his mouth, and his eyes were filled with despair.
Soon, the darkness retreated like a tide.
When the darkness disappeared, what was left were the captains who were chopped to the ground. Whether it was Aikawa Luowu, Ross, Arushida Bokugen, or Yamamaru Lisa, they were all chopped to the ground, their eyes rolled up, and they completely lost consciousness.
Damn it, damn it!
“What on earth is going on?!”
For a moment, only Mako Hirako was standing on the battlefield in confusion, looking at the fallen comrades around him, feeling at a loss.
“Let me go, Hirako!”
At this moment, Hiyori, who had been held in Hirako’s arms, suddenly felt something. She struggled to break free from Hirako’s arms with all her strength, and then spit out countless white sticky substances in front of Hirako. The white substances quickly solidified in the air and formed a bone-like mask on Hiyori’s cheek.
Not only Hiyori, but also the other four people lying on the ground had white masks on their faces, and roars like those of the Great Hollow came out of their mouths!
“Really?!”
Chapter 40 Bai Lang: Need help? (Third update, please bookmark) (Old version)
Bai Lang took everything that had just happened into his sight. Apart from anything else, Dong Xian’s ability was extremely suitable for assassination.
Unfortunately, he arrived at Soul Society a little too late. When he got here, Utsuna had already been killed by Tokinada. Otherwise, Shiranai could have brought Tokinada, Utsuna, Michihane Aura, and Tosen Kaname, the pure love minotaur, all under his command!
It is indeed quite weird. Although Tosen is a guy who talks a lot about justice, he is actually an inheritor of Wei Wu’s legacy. Although Tokinada has no feelings for Utahara, she is still a wife after all!
Unfortunately, Aizen was too cautious. He knew that Shiranai was also coming this way, so he decisively took Tosen away, and Shiranai had nothing else to watch.
After all, he and Aizen have no intersection. So far, he has not been hit by the Mirror Flower and Water Moon. Bailang also needs to give Aizen a chance to let him release the Mirror Flower and Water Moon in front of him. Well, just do it in the captain’s assessment!
The other side.
“I am really in trouble for this!”
After crying out helplessly, Pingzi began to think calmly.
With his strength alone, he is definitely no match for so many hollowed-out captains and vice-captains, and Mako Hirako doesn’t know that Bai Lang is coming to support him. Thinking of this, Mako Hirako is ready to use his Bankai!
“swastika..!”
Before Pingzi Mako finished shouting, Bai Lang moved his feet and came to Pingzi Mako, crossed his arms and smiled, “Hey, Captain Pingzi, do you need help?”
“Deputy Captain Bai Lang?”
Mako Hirako looked at Bai Lang in surprise and was very alert inside. It was not because of anything else, but because he suspected Bai Lang was the mastermind behind all this!
This is the problem caused by the information gap. Seeing Pingzi Mako’s alert face, Bai Lang said speechlessly, “I was sent by the old man Shan to help you. Don’t look at me like that!”
However, Hirako Mako still did not let down his guard. Empty words would not convince him. Besides, he did not sense Bai Lang’s presence just now, and Aikawa Luowu and others were knocked down by a surprise attack. No matter how you look at it, there is something wrong with Bai Lang!
Seeing that Hirako Mako had no intention of saying anything more to him, Bai Lang turned around helplessly and looked at the masked army that had assembled and were ready to attack. He drew out his soul-slaying sword and said, “Since Captain Hirako doesn’t trust me, let me knock them down first and then we can talk!”
“Hey, are you kidding me? Although you are the captain’s last disciple, you are only a deputy captain. Now you are facing a monster that is at least at the captain level!” Hirako Mako shouted in disbelief.
Of course, he was also worried about Bai Lang. After all, he was the captain’s closed disciple. If anything went wrong, Yamamoto Genryusai would really chop everyone present to pieces with his Ryujin Jakka torch!
Bai Lang turned his head slightly and said with a smile, “Don’t worry, it will be quick!”
Ouch!!!
The masked soldiers, who had originally felt fear from Bai Lang, roared and pounced on Bai Lang like wild beasts!
However, Bai Lang turned the Soul Slashing Sword in his hand and whispered, “Bankai! Elemental Flying Dragon!”
A background music suddenly sounded.
“Baki.Boki.Born! Mera.Mera.Burn! Shakehands! ElementalDragon! Elemental amplification! Strong bonds!”
The spiritual pressure on Bai Lang’s body surged, directly rising to the peak of the second-class spiritual power! A red and blue cloak appeared behind him, and the soul-slaying sword in his hand also turned blue and red. The appearance did not change drastically!
Feeling Bai Lang’s amazing spiritual pressure, Hirako Mako’s pupils shrank, and he trembled a little and said, “Is this the strength of the captain’s closed disciple?”
“Wind! Fire! Thunder! Water! Earth!”
Under the guidance of Bailang’s Soul-Slaying Sword, the five elements directly formed a large formation composed of multiple elements, which directly controlled the six virtual captains and vice-captains present with one move!
Liu Che Quanxi and others struggled hard, but they were completely unable to resist Bai Lang’s power. All six of them were pressed to the ground by the formation!
“Wait, Deputy Captain Bailang, please spare their lives!” Pingzi Mako hurriedly spoke when he saw Bailang swinging his knife.
“Don’t worry, I’m very measured in my actions. I just want to make them lose their ability to move!” As he said that, Bai Lang swung the Soul-Slaying Sword.
“Severance of All Things!”
The five elements gathered on Bai Lang’s Soul-Slaying Sword. As Bai Lang swung the Soul-Slaying Sword, a rainbow-colored crescent-shaped flame rushed towards the Masked Legion!
By the way, he detonated the formation that restrained them, “Boom!”
The violent explosion and powerful spiritual pressure were so strong that even Soul Society could sense it!
After this attack, the six members of the Masked Legion lay on the ground like dead fish. Everyone was dressed in black, but it was obvious that they were still alive!
Hirako Mako swallowed his saliva. Is this the difference between people? His helpless opponent was easily defeated by Bailang in two moves!
“Let’s call it a day!” Bai Lang also put the Soul-Slaying Sword back in place, and the cloak on his body also disappeared.
Mako Hirako felt relieved and said helplessly, “I have to trouble Vice Captain Bai Lang again!” After saying that, a white mask also appeared on his face!
Bai Lang shook his head helplessly. He didn’t hide anything this time. He just chopped Hirako Mako to the ground with a simple knife. If he didn’t want to make some noise, killing them one by one would be the easiest thing to do!
At the same time, Urahara Kisuke, who sensed Shiranami’s powerful spiritual pressure and explosion, made up his mind!
After leaving a handwritten letter to Shihouin Yoruichi, the only captain he trusted in the Gotei 13, Urahara Kisuke put on the black cloak he invented that could hide his own spiritual pressure, and headed towards the direction of Shiranami and others.
Not only is Urahara Kisuke in action, veteran actor Tosen Kaname is also online!
Near the Byakudou Gate of Seireitei, Tosen Yaoi, covered in blood, came to the gate with three equally wounded soldiers on his back, leaving bloody footprints with every step.
“Hey! What the hell are you doing? How did you end up like this?!”
The soldiers on duty at Baidao Gate looked at Tosen Yao who was about to turn into a bloody man and asked in panic.
“Quick! Go and save, save our captain!”
Dong Xianyao grabbed the soldiers in front of him with his bloody hands, and said these last words to the soldiers on duty in front of him in an extremely weak but firm voice, as if he would die at any time, and then he lay on the ground and fainted completely.
Chapter 41: Collapse of Jade! (Fourth update, please bookmark) (Old version)
If Bai Lang were here, he would applaud loudly. Wow, Dong Xian Yao is really a ruthless person!
The knife wounds on his body were caused by himself, but he relied on his tremendous willpower to walk back from Rukongai with the 9th Division’s burdens. Wow, this is what a dedicated undercover agent is!
“Quick! There are four wounded soldiers, they are the 9th Division’s third seat Heizo, the 4th seat Eijima, the 5th seat Tosen Kaname, and the 6th seat Fujido! All four are on the verge of death, please send them to the 4th Division for treatment as quickly as possible!” (Actually they are all extras)
“Damn it, just from the 9th Division that went to investigate, four high-ranking officers were on the verge of death, the captain and vice-captain were missing, and the other captains sent by the Gotei 13 to provide support have not received any news for a long time. What on earth happened in Rukongai? Could it be that several Vastold-level Hollows formed a coalition of Shinigami to attack Soul Society collectively?”
The originally peaceful Soul Society became turbulent again with the return of Tosen Kaname and others!
“Urahara Kisuke you’re finally here!”
Bai Lang was getting impatient waiting in Rukongai. He wanted to go home early and hug his two wives to sleep!
“This is?”
Urahara Kisuke’s pupils shrank when he looked at the captains and vice-captains who were tied up by Shiranai.
“What is that hollow mask?!”
Bailang briefly described to Urahara Kisuke what happened, and of course, he did not forget to omit the part about himself watching the game.
After hearing what Shiranai said, Urahara Kisuke nodded and fell into deep thought.
“By the way, Urahara, do you know what that hollow-like substance on Kensei and the others is? By the way, they seemed to be able to release hollow flashes just now!” Bai Lang pretended not to understand and asked.
“There is no doubt that this is hollowing!” After hearing Bailang’s words, Urahara frowned and said deeply.
“Voiding? Is it caused by some virus? Is there a solution?” Bai Lang was slightly stunned when he heard this.
“No! This is undoubtedly man-made. Someone conducted an artificial virtualization experiment on Kensei Muguruma and all the captains present!”
“Bai Lang, you also said that they had already become virtual before you came. If I am not mistaken, the enemy came into contact with them during this period of time and integrated the virtual materials into the bodies of Luo Wu and other captains!”
“As for the solution, although I dare not say that I can 100% solve the Hollowness of the captains, there is absolutely no problem in temporarily suppressing or sealing the Hollowness. In short, after my treatment, it will definitely not affect their daily actions.”
Urahara Kisuke is indeed a scientist. After listening to what Shiranai said, he immediately deduced the general course of events that Shiranai and others had experienced.
“It’s good to have a solution!” Bai Lang also pretended to be relieved. It must be said that he is also a veteran actor. This is obviously the experiment he condoned. . .
“However, I need Vice Captain Shiranai to help me bring them back to my secret base. After all, the enemy situation is unclear now, and my secret base is the safest place!” Urahara Kisuke also made a request.
Bai Lang nodded and said, “No problem, let’s go!”
Seeing that Shiranai agreed so easily, Urahara Kisuke hurriedly led the way. After all, for a scientist, in addition to saving people, studying hollowing is also what he wants!
Bipolar Down.
Urahara Kisuke’s secret laboratory is also the secret base of Urahara Kisuke and Yoruichi in the original work.
Wuling Tessai was waiting here. As he was also a retainer of Shihouin, he of course saw through Urahara Kisuke’s thoughts. He stopped Urahara Kisuke in Seireitei and was persuaded by Urahara Kisuke to come to this secret base.
Next, Urahara Kisuke began to treat Muguruma Kensei and others according to the method in the original work, while Shiranami was keeping watch for them.
But this is not the only thing that happened that night!
Aizen continued to attack, and Tosen, who was rescued by Unohana Retsu, said that they were attacked by Urahara Kisuke, and the spontaneous combustion of the soul was also caused by Urahara Kisuke for his hollowization experiment.
Not only Tosen Kaname, but all the surviving members of the 9th Division said the same thing. It was obvious that they were all deceived.
The Central 46th Chamber immediately made a judgment, declaring that Urahara Kisuke and Murei Tessai had defected from Soul Society and were guilty of heinous crimes. At the same time, it ordered the Gotei 13 to eliminate the captain and vice-captain who had been transformed into hollows.
And Shihoin Yoruichi was punished by being dismissed from his position as captain. After all, Urahara Kisuke and Murei Tessai were both retainers of Shihoin, and it was hard to say that the Shihoin family had nothing to do with this matter. This was done to give face to the Shihoin family.
After all, it s a captain position, and neither the Shihouin family nor Yoruichi cares about it.
Of course, as the vice-captain of the 5th Division, Aizen Sosuke was emotionally defending his captain, and was then punished to face the wall for five years and was not allowed to leave the gate of the 5th Division.
Everything is going according to Aizen’s plan, and of course, also according to Shiranami’s plan.
After working all night, Urahara Kisuke finally used his Hogyoku to completely stabilize the hollowness in Hirako Mako and others.
“Finally it’s done, but I’m so exhausted.”
After wiping the sweat from his forehead, Urahara Kisuke lay directly on the floor of the secret base, gasping for breath.
“Mr. Urahara, did you succeed?!”
Wuling Tessai, who had been on guard for Urahara Kisuke all night, asked Urahara Kisuke after seeing the traces of hollowness on Hirako and others gradually fade away.
“Well, the effect of the Collapsing Jade is better than I thought. From now on, we just need to let Captain Hirako and the others rest for a while, and they will be able to recover.”
After hearing what Wuling Tessai said, Urahara Kisuke smiled.
That s great!
When Wu Ling heard this, she slowly breathed a sigh of relief.
“That’s no problem. You’re worthy of being Urahara Kisuke,” Bai Lang, who had been staring at the Hogyoku in Urahara Kisuke’s hand without saying anything, also spoke at this time.
Although the Broken Jade is very good, it is not what Bai Lang needs. Bai Lang shook his head slightly and stopped looking at this thing.
Just as Bailang was chatting, accompanied by a sound of breaking through the air, Yoruichi Shihouin, wearing a sexy nightgown, entered Urahara Kisuke’s secret base.
There will be more updates in the evening!
Chapter 42 Two Collapsed Jades (Additional Update, Please Collect) (Old Version)
“Lang, are you okay?” Ye Yiyi entered the secret base and looked at her man and asked as soon as she entered the secret base.
Bai Lang also stepped forward and hugged Ye Yi in his arms, ruffling her purple hair and said, “Don’t worry, there’s nothing wrong with your man!”
Urahara Kisuke and Wuling Tessai on the side were speechless. Can you let us two eat dog food at such a serious moment?
Yoruichi came here because she sensed her man’s spiritual pressure. Although she believed that her man would be fine, she was still worried waiting at home. Even Unohana Retsu did not sleep all night and sat at home quietly waiting.
If the two women had not sensed Bai Lang’s spiritual pressure, they would have definitely looked for him everywhere.
Bai Lang’s spiritual pressure is quite special. He has a special ability to sense his own woman. No one else can detect Bai Lang’s spiritual pressure.
“Captain Yoruichi, what’s the situation outside?” Urahara Kisuke had to step up and be the bad guy and interrupted.
Bai Lang let go of Ye Yi, but Ye Yi still held Bai Lang’s arm and said, “The situation outside is worse than I thought.”
“Anyway, just watch for yourself! After last night’s incident, it seems that the 46th Chamber has determined that Urahara and Tessai are the culprits of the Hollowization incident!”
Yoruichi handed the wanted warrant and the verdict she had obtained to Urahara Kisuke and Wakura Tessai, and she looked a little anxious.
“Exile and execution?!”
After reading the wanted warrant and the verdict handed to him by Yoruichi, Urahara Kisuke frowned tightly. Regarding the decision of the 46th Chamber, Urahara seemed to have thought of deeper issues. The current situation was too unfavorable for them.
“Oh no! We’ve been tricked!”
At the same time, Urahara Kisuke also realized that he had fallen into the trap of the unknown enemy. It was obvious that the unknown enemy had been preparing for a long time to deal with him, otherwise it would be impossible for him to be tricked so many times and he was killed with a single hammer. From the high and mighty captain of the 12th Division, he was turned into a wanted criminal sentenced to exile.
“I know! But you can rest assured, Urahara Kisuke!”
Yoruichi turned to look at her man and smiled, “Lang can solve these problems!”
However, Urahara Kisuke did not smile. Instead, he was silent for a moment, then slowly said, “Vice-Captain Shiranami, Captain Yoruichi, and Master Wuling Tessaiki, I actually have something very important to confess to the three of you!”
After listening to Yoruichi’s words, Urahara Kisuke took out his Hougyoku once again with an anxious look on his face. Suddenly, a deep blue light illuminated the entire training ground.
“Just tell me what’s the matter, Urahara!” After hearing what Urahara said, Yoruichi nodded slightly.
“Yes! Captain Urahara, just say what you want to say!” Wuling Tessai also looked at Urahara and asked.
Bai Lang didn’t say anything, but just held Ye Yi’s hand silently.
“When I used the Collapse Jade to treat Captain Hirako and his group, I discovered an astonishing fact! The substance that caused Captain Hirako and his group to undergo a virtual transformation may have come from the power of the Collapse Jade. Or someone used the power of the Collapse Jade to participate in the production of the virtual transformation experimental material on Captain Hirako and his group!”
Urahara told the three people present about the power he had captured, which was extremely similar to his Hogyoku, but completely different.
Bai Lang touched his chin and said, “You mean, besides you, there is another guy who has mastered the Collapse Jade?”
“The second piece of broken jade?” Ye Yi and Wuling Tiezhai looked at Bai Lang in surprise. This guess was too bold!
“Yes, and I suspect that the enemy’s real purpose is not this so-called Hollowization experiment, nor is it to eliminate Captain Hirako and his men!”
“The enemy’s real target should be me. To be more precise, the broken jade in my hand. The virtualization incident last night was just the enemy’s attempt to use the captains’ virtualized hands to test my strength!”
“If I’m not mistaken, the enemy has now successfully understood my true strength. Their next move is to try every possible means to snatch this piece of Houyu from my hands.” Urahara Kisuke thought very calmly.
“However, the enemy has revealed two points because of this!”
“First, as we guessed before, the enemy should be in the Gotei 13 and in a high position, because only in this way can the enemy control the movements of all the important members of the Gotei 13!”
“Secondly, the enemy should have accomplices. They are fighting in an organized manner! And among these accomplices, it is conservatively estimated that at least one of them has the combat power of the captain of the Gotei 13. The one who attacked Hirako and the others should be one of our real enemies.”
Bai Lang couldn’t help but nodded. He turned on the God’s perspective and of course knew what happened. Urahara Kisuke could analyze so many things in such a short time. He really deserved his rating of wisdom, one of his special combat powers!
“So what exactly do you want to express, Urahara?” Yoruichi asked after hearing what Urahara said.
“Captain Yoruichi, I have to say sorry in advance. I may have to leave Soul Society for a while. This place is too dangerous for my Hougyoku. Once our unknown enemy controls both his and my Hougyoku, I don’t know how much disaster it will bring to Soul Society!”
After thinking for a long time, Urahara decided to leave Soul Society temporarily. The current Soul Society made Urahara Kisuke feel insecure, especially in this situation where the enemy was in the dark and they were in the light, and at the same time they were framed by the enemy and became wanted criminals.
“I see.”
After listening to what Urahara Kisuke said, Yoruichi finally understood.
Even though his own man helped Urahara Kisuke, Urahara Kisuke didn’t dare to completely trust them now, including Shifengyuan Yoruichi, Urahara Kisuke didn’t dare to believe it! Now it was also his test!
Ye Yi understood, so it was impossible for Bai Lang not to understand, “If that’s the case, then you should leave Soul Society as soon as possible and don’t worry about what happens next!”
Bai Lang was too lazy to bother with Urahara Kisuke. As for this kind of paranoia, he could just send him away. Urahara Kisuke was not in his plan anyway!
200 votes plus more
Chapter 43 Sending Urahara Kisuke Away (First update, please bookmark) (Old version)
Shiraha was really too lazy to deal with this guy with paranoia. This guy thought too much and was not as pure as Kurotsuchi Mayuri. Even though Shiraha had ten thousand chances to take his Hogyoku and he didn’t do it, Urahara Kisuke still didn’t completely trust Shiraha.
No wonder this guy clearly saved the Masked Army in the original book, but his relationship with them was so stiff!
Yoruichi’s favorability towards Urahara Kisuke instantly dropped a lot. If she didn’t still have some feelings for the retainer who she had raised since childhood, Yoruichi would have wanted to report this man.
Shiranai patted Yoruichi’s hand, comforted his sister, and then said, “When Hirako and the others wake up, you can take them away from Soul Society.”
Urahara Kisuke nodded, and both sides fell silent. Wuling Tessai wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and nothing came out.
Several hours later.
“here it is?”
Mako Hirako was the first among all the hollowed captains to wake up. After all, he was the only one who did not suffer too many injuries. Moreover, his spiritual pressure was several times higher than that of others.
“Yo! You’re awake Pingzi, the operation was a success!”
“Once you successfully master the Aetherialization, you will be a qualified Aetherialization controller.”
After hearing Hirako’s voice, Urahara Kisuke smiled and teased that Urahara was trying his best to make the atmosphere in the air less heavy.
“Urahara, what are you doing?”
Pingzi looked at the captains lying on the ground and the portal in front of him that was lighting up. His small eyes were filled with great doubts.
This gate belongs to the Shifengyuan family. Each of the five noble families has such a gate.
“In fact, there is a small problem in Soul Society. We are now wanted fugitives by the Central 46, so I am planning to escape to the end and take you with me to the human world!”
Urahara said as he handed the wanted poster for the 46th Chamber to Makoto Hirako.
“Huh? Are you kidding me?” Mako Hirako was very angry. Central Room 46 has always been like this. Anyone who does not conform to their interests will be eliminated by them!
“Wait, where is Vice Captain Bailang?” Hirako Mako remembered Bailang and asked quickly.
“What a pity! Vice Captain Shiranami has already left!” said Urahara Kisuke.
Hirako Mako’s pupils shrank and he sneered, “Looks like I have no choice!”
“It’s better not to let me know who framed me!”
Pingzi tore the wanted poster in his hand into pieces and then roared at the sky.
“Don’t shout! If you attract the pursuers, it will be bad!”
When Urahara Kisuke heard Hirako’s roar, his expression changed slightly.
After all, Shiranai and Yoruichi left in a swagger, and Urahara Kisuke couldn’t guarantee that he wouldn’t attract other people’s attention!
After hearing what Urahara said, Hirako’s eyes twitched slightly, but he still calmed down, and with an extremely gloomy face he wondered who had framed him.
“Aizen Sosuke!” After a while, Hirako uttered a name.
To be honest, Hirako has no evidence to prove that Aizen Sosuke is the mastermind behind this incident. The reason why Hirako thinks that Aizen harmed him is because he doesn’t like Aizen from the bottom of his heart. Maybe this is a man’s sixth sense!
Although Aizen did not show off his calculations this time, Hirako Makoto, who always felt that there was something wrong with Aizen, still blamed it on Aizen. He just had this intuition!
Just as Urahara Kisuke, Hirako Mako and Murehi Tessai were carrying the group of captains who were still unconscious on the ground with no sign of waking up, and whose hollowification symptoms were temporarily cured by Urahara using his Hogyoku, they used the Shihoin family’s world-traversing gate to leave Soul Society and go to the human world.
Shiranai and Yoruichi also returned to their own home in the 4th Division.
Neither his three little disciples nor Unohana Retsu went to bed, but were waiting for Shiranai and Yoruichi to return.
Although they all knew through Unohana Retsu that Shiranai’s spiritual pressure had not decreased, they were still very worried. After all, this incident was a little too weird.
When the door opened, the four people sitting in the room all stood up instantly. Bai Lang pulled Ye Yi in with a smile!
“Master!” 3!
The three little ones immediately ran to Bailang and looked him up and down to see if he was injured.
“Hahaha, don’t worry, Master is fine. There is no one in this world who can hurt your Master!” Bai Lang rubbed the heads of the three little ones. Although the three little ones looked like they were in their teens now, they were still children in front of Bai Lang.
Unohana Retsu was relieved when he saw Bailang in person, and said with a smile, “Lang, welcome back!”
Bai Lang let the three little ones rest first, and he carried the two wives beside him on his back. While Feng Shaoling was blushing, he had a fierce fight with the two wives.
It was not until the afternoon that Bailang broke out from the “encirclement” of Unohana and Yoruichi. After tidying up his appearance, he went to report to the First Squadron.
Although Yamamoto Genryusai had great confidence in his disciple, he was afraid that his disciple would also lose consciousness and go berserk!
In that case, even if he used Bankai, he wouldn’t be able to penetrate his apprentice’s defense!
After seeing Bailang return safely, Yamamoto Genryusai nodded with satisfaction.
“Old man Shan, there is something wrong with what happened this time!” Bai Lang did not hide anything and told the whole story. Of course, he did not mention a word about Aizen. This could be considered a tacit understanding between the two.
Aizen defeated Shiranai completely in the 46th room, and Shiranai would not give Aizen any favors, and the two of them cooperated well to send Urahara Kisuke and his group out of Soul Society!
Both parties are happy! They both feel that they have achieved their goals!
After learning that Shiranami had returned to the First Squadron, Kyoraku Shunsui, who had lost his wife, also hurried to the First Squadron.
Bai Lang also teamed up with Yamamoto Genryusai to set up a barrier, and then said to Kyoraku Shunsui, “Don’t worry, Brother Kyoraku, Lisa is fine, and it’s a blessing in disguise. Her spiritual pressure has been raised to the third level of spiritual power. After a while, she will be able to return to Soul Society safely!”
The barrier was removed. It is said that on this day, a fierce quarrel broke out in the First Division, and the captain of the Eighth Division, Kyoraku Shunsui, left the First Division with red eyes!
Chapter 44: Aizen: What gave you the illusion that I didn’t use the mirror flower and water moon! (Old version)
Upon learning of this, Aizen Sosuke laughed out loud in the 5th Squad dormitory, as if something interesting had happened!
Bailang is in the first team and has a weird smile on his face. Although the gold medal undercover agent Gin Ichimaru is no longer there, Bailang sent another veteran actor to play with Aizen. I don’t know who had more fun.
In the next few years, the captain of the Eighth Division, Kyoraku Shunsui, spent every day in his captain’s room drinking to drown his sorrows, and did not take care of team affairs at all. It was obvious that this was related to the last quarrel in the First Division.
What shocked the Shinigami even more was that Ukitake Jushiro, who was once Kyoraku Shunsui’s best friend, had never visited Kyoraku Shunsui once, which made the Shinigami even more puzzled.
However, anyone with a discerning eye could see that a rift had appeared between Kyoraku Shunsui and Yamamoto Genryusai!
The captain’s room of the 8th squad.
“Captain Kyoraku, she’s just a woman. Is it worth wasting your time like this?” A gentle voice sounded.
Kyoraku Shunsui, who was still drinking heavily, suddenly became alert. Although he was drunk, he still reacted instantly, holding his soul-slaying sword and angrily asked, “Who?”
When he turned around, he saw that Aizen Sosuke had sat down opposite him at some point, sipping a bowl of wine.
“Mm, what a good wine!”
“Hmm? Aizen, is that you?” Kyoraku Shunsui recognized who the person was, but he had no other emotions at all. He threw the Soul-Zan Sword on the table in a dejected manner and said, “What? Are you here to kill me? Hurry up and give me a relief!”
Kyoraku Shunsui was lying on the tatami like a puddle of mud, looking like he didn’t care about Aizen at all.
Aizen frowned slightly. Isn t this guy a little too decadent?
Aizen did not do this on a whim. He had been observing Kyoraku Shunsui for almost fifty years and finally confirmed that Kyoraku Shunsui was a potential partner!
In a sense, Kyoraku Shunsui is really a ruthless person! He performed for fifty years without knowing if there was an audience!
“Captain Kyoraku, you haven’t answered my question yet!”
“Huh? If you want to kill me, just kill me. Why ask so many questions?”
“I’m not here to kill you!” Aizen was speechless. Although this guy is usually not very reasonable, he is not so reckless!
Seeing that Aizen really didn’t make any unnecessary moves, Kyoraku Shunsui asked in confusion, “Didn’t the old man ask you to kill me?”
Aizen found that he seemed to have misunderstood the argument among the First Team. He didn’t expect that it would become so serious!
“Of course not? Why do you think so?” Aizen asked back.
However, Kyoraku Shunsui did not take over the conversation, and said with a strange look, “I know, the last incident was caused by you! Damn you! Give me Lisa back!” After that, Kyoraku Shunsui directly pulled out the double swords on the table and slashed at Aizen without any greeting!
However, Aizen was not panicked. Instead, he smiled and allowed Kyoraku Shunsui to chop him.
“Um?”
Kyoraku Shunsui felt that he didn’t hit anything, and frowned slightly and said, “Is this what you rely on, Aizen! It’s just a little trick!”
As he said this, he continued to attack the surroundings, but still hit nothing.
Seeing that Kyoraku Shunsui had finally calmed down, Aizen smiled and said, “Have you calmed down, Captain Kyoraku? Didn’t you realize that we were making such a loud noise here, but no one outside noticed?”
“Did you kill all my soldiers?”
Aizen was speechless. Why did this guy kill people at every turn? He must be a fool. But it seemed that a fool could not realize at once that he was the real murderer of the last incident!
Aizen was a little curious. What happened in the last team that made Kyoraku Shunsui become like this?
Before Aizen could speak, a grown man, Kyoraku Shunsui, started first.
“Ahhhh! You are all targeting me! The teacher has been snatched away, and the position of captain that belongs to me is gone! Even my little Lisa can’t be protected! You might as well just kill me!” A grown man, crying so sadly!
Of course, Aizen couldn’t miss any details, and now he understood why Kyoraku Shunsui had changed so much over the years.
At the same time, he was secretly shocked. Yamamoto Genryusai was really cruel! In order to pave the way for his little disciple, he even gave up the disciple he had trained for hundreds of years!
“Okay, what’s the point of crying like a grown man? Follow me and you can get all these things!” Aizen said disdainfully.
If it weren’t for the fact that Kyoraku Shunsui was both very strong and intelligent, Aizen wouldn’t have told him so much!
“Just you? With your two tricks you think you can become enemies with Yamamoto Genryusai and Shiranami? Stop joking!” Kyoraku Shunsui stopped crying and said disdainfully after hearing what Aizen said.
“Haha, I think I need to explain to Captain Kyoraku that my Soul Zantholo, Kyoka Shuiyue, its ability is not what I said about using the reflection of flowing water to make opponents kill each other, but complete hypnosis! Anyone who has seen my Soul Zantholo’s Shikai will never be able to break my hypnosis on him! Not even Captain Yamamoto and Shiranami can do the same!” Aizen’s attitude of being a teacher came back, he pushed his glasses and started to show off!
“What? How could it be like this! Wait, I’ve seen your Shikai, so that means!” Kyoraku Shunsui seemed to have reacted and spoke quickly.
“That’s right, Tosen Kaname has been mine since the beginning!” Aizen said proudly.
“Aren’t you afraid that I will report to Captain Yamamoto? You are not using the Mirror Flower and Water Moon right now!”
“Haha, you won’t, Captain Kyoraku. I’ve observed you for decades, and what you want is not brotherly love. Also, when did you feel that I gave you the illusion that I didn’t use the Mirror Flower and Water Moon?” Aizen said with a smile.
Although Aizen was smiling, Kyoraku Shunsui was sweating coldly. If it weren’t for the special Soul-Zanth sword, he really couldn’t do this undercover job!
Seeing Kyoraku Shunsui’s face turn ugly, Aizen smiled happily again.
“Join me, Captain Kyoraku. The position of captain-general and the beauties are all yours! I, Aizen, will always keep my word!” Aizen’s bewitching voice sounded.
Unexpectedly, Kyoraku Shunsui’s expression changed, and he suddenly said dejectedly, “Go away, Aizen. I won’t tell anyone else what I said today, and I don’t want to know what your purpose is. You haven’t been here today, and I haven’t seen you!”
After saying that, Kyoraku Shunsui closed his eyes and lay down.
“Haha, you’ll join me!”
Chapter 45: Captain? (Third update, please bookmark) (Old version)
When Aizen saw Kyoraku Shunsui lying motionless on the tatami, he was not angry, but simply floated away with the wind, leaving only Kyoraku Shunsui sleeping on the tatami.
From the day Aizen came, Kyoraku Shunsui was still in a state of drunkenness and dreaming. In the end, it was Yamamoto Genryusai who personally ordered and reprimanded Kyoraku Shunsui, which made him restrain himself a lot.
On the other side, Shiba Kaien officially became Ukitake Jushiro’s disciple, and Shiba Isshin also successfully passed the captain’s assessment and successfully became the captain of the tenth squad.
The Shiba family invested their largest existing resource in Shiranai, and were very optimistic that Shiranai could take over the position of captain-general from Yamamoto Genryusai.
Although Yoruichi has retired from the position of captain of the 2nd Division, she still holds the position of Secret Mobile Commander. In fact, the 46th Division only treated Yoruichi leniently and did not impose any substantial punishment. The affairs of the 2nd Division are now temporarily managed by the deputy captain of the 2nd Division, Omaeda Nozomi. Well, it seems that Omaeda Nozomi was originally in charge of these matters.
Yoruichi also put all her energy into training Aya Hachiko. After all, Aya Hachiko is not much older than Byakuya and the others, but her strength is almost caught up with by the three little ones. After all, Aya Hachiko can be considered half of Yoruichi’s apprentice, so of course she will not watch Aya Hachiko’s strength go off track.
So Yoruichi directly stopped Aya Hoshino’s mission and asked her to work hard to improve. The position of captain of the second team was also reserved for Aya Hoshino.
There is no way. The Second Division has always been controlled by the Shihouin family. Now Shihouin Yushiro is still young, and we can’t let Shihouin Chihiro come out again. That would be a big joke!
Therefore, as Yoruichi’s personal maid, Aya Hoshiko is undoubtedly the best choice! Aya Hoshiko is also a genius of some size, with an initial spiritual pressure of the seventh level of spiritual power, otherwise she would not have been able to become the captain of the second squad.
After all, this person has Bankai which can injure Bylergan. If his spiritual pressure level is not high enough, his Bankai will be directly aged by Bylergan!
Although the half-crippled Bylergan was killed instantly by a single look from Aizen…
Facts have proved that in the battle between the Shinigami, as long as the spiritual pressure is strong enough, they can ignore the laws!
However, it was not just Shiranami’s forces that improved their status, Aizen’s forces also gradually stepped onto the big stage of the Gotei 13!
After the five-year confinement he was punished with, Aizen Sosuke also applied for the captain’s assessment. As a good guy in the 5th Division, Aizen Sosuke had already been the de facto captain in the past five years, and this strength assessment was just a formality.
Of course, Aizen Sosuke also got his wish and liberated Kagami Suigetsu in front of Shiranai. Shiranai was also one of the examiners in this assessment.
The same is true for Tosen Yaoi. As a real man widely known throughout the Gotei 13, Tosen Yaoi attracted a wave of fans in the 9th Division this time. After showing his Bankai, Tosen Yaoi became the captain of the 9th Division.
Now only the captain positions of the third and seventh squads are vacant, but these two positions have actually been reserved by Bai Lang!
The fourth squad’s vice-captain’s office.
“Vice Captain Shiranai, Chief Captain Yamamoto asked you to go to the First Squadron!”
“I understand. I’ll go right away!” Bai Lang put down the tea bowl in his hand and said.
The messenger of the First Squadron responded and disappeared.
Bai Lang stood up and stretched, saying, “Ha! It seems that I should leave the Fourth Division too!”
The first team’s head office.
“Old Shan, what do you want to talk to me about today?” Bai Lang was still the same as usual.
Yamamoto Genryusai was speechless for a while. Why did I look for you? And you are still pretending you don t understand, right?
Yamamoto Genryusai ignored Bailang and asked calmly, “Squad 3 or Squad 7?”
As soon as these words were spoken, Bai Lang had already guessed it before he came, and he also analyzed it before coming.
The third squad is a combat squad that is mainly responsible for supplementing other squads. It usually belongs to the second batch of combat squads. The third squad will only be dispatched to support a team whose front line can no longer hold.
The Seventh Division is said to be a combat division, but in fact it is the guard division of the First Division. It is mainly responsible for clearing up rebellions and protecting the First Division. It is directly under the First Division and can be said to be the absolute defender of the old man, equivalent to the Royal Guards!
Bailang thought about it and decided that neither of these two squadrons was his best choice. The 11th Squadron was actually the most suitable for him. However, Bailang had no interest in being Kenpachi. Instead, he preferred to “serve” a certain Kenpachi.
So Bai Lang thought about it and said, “Let’s go to the Seventh Squad. Old Shan, you know me well. Fighting and killing have never been something I like!”
Yamamoto Genryusai was speechless after hearing Bai Lang’s words. It was the biggest joke that Bai Lang didn’t like fighting and killing! One of the reasons why Yamamoto Genryusai accepted Bai Lang as his last disciple was because Bai Lang was decisive in killing, just like when he was young!
“Okay, the Seventh Division is the Seventh Division. You will take up your post in three days!” Yamamoto Genryusai didn’t say much and directly confirmed the matter.
Bai Lang nodded, and at the same time he knew that his lazy time was over and it was time to get down to business!
After returning home, Bai Lang also called the three little ones over.
“Master, what’s the matter that you asked us to come here?” As the eldest brother, Gin Ichimaru of course had to speak first.
Bai Lang looked at the three little ones in front of him with satisfaction in his eyes, and said, “Gin, Byakuya, you two should get ready, you two are about to enter a new stage of training!”
After hearing what Shiranai said, Ichimaru Gin and Byakuya nodded happily. Only Matsumoto Rangiku said unhappily, “Teacher is partial, why only the two of them, what about me?”
Bai Lang looked at his apprentice helplessly and comforted her, “Your current spiritual pressure is enough. You don’t need to enter this stage of training like Gin and Byakuya. What you need to do is the task of the next stage!”
When Matsumoto Rangiku heard Shiranami boast that his spiritual pressure was stronger than that of his other two brothers, her expression immediately changed, and the big smile shifted from Ichimaru Gin and Kuchiki Byakuya’s faces to Rangiku’s face.
Gin and Byakuya looked at Bailang with some resentment. Bailang coughed and said, “Ahem, okay, you guys go back and prepare. You may have to leave Seireitei for a while. Byakuya, you have to say hello to your family.”
Byakuya nodded and said “I understand, Master!”
Different from Xiumu Yinling’s education, Bai Lang doesn’t want to raise his apprentice to have an expressionless face!
Chapter 46: Heading to the Spirit King Palace Again! (Fourth update, please bookmark) (Old version)
Needless to say, Yin is just like the male protagonist on a certain website. Both his parents are dead, and he has no relatives except his master and fellow apprentices.
“Master, where are we going?” asked Gin Ichimaru. After all, he and Rangiku had entered the Soul Society for so many years and had never left it.
“Haha, you’ll know when the time comes!” Although Bai Lang had a smile on his face, he looked like he was gloating!
Gin and Byakuya looked at each other. Both of them felt that Bailang was a little strange, but they couldn’t put their finger on it, so they simply stopped thinking about it.
“As for you, Rangiku, you should pack up as well. We are getting ready to move!”
“Moving? Where are we going? Could it be that you, Master, were kicked out by the two mistresses?”
Bai Lang glared at Rangiku unhappily and hit her on the forehead with a knife.
“What are you thinking about! I, the master, will soon be transferred to the Seventh Division to serve as the captain, so of course I have to move to the Seventh Division!”
Rangiku rubbed the place where she was hit and stuck out her tongue, but she also came to her senses and said in surprise, “Master, you got a promotion!”
“Congratulations, Master!” Gin and Byakuya were also quick to react and congratulated together.
“It’s nothing, let’s have dinner together tonight to celebrate. We’ll be moving to Squad 7 tomorrow!”
“Great!” 3
In the evening, the Shiranai family had a happy dinner together. Unohana and Yoruichi of course already knew about Shiranai’s promotion.
But since they are already married, then they should move. It’s okay for Yoruichi to resign as captain. It’s indeed a bit inconvenient for Unohana, but there is nothing wrong with the Fourth Division in peacetime. For ordinary patients, Kotetsu Yuune can now treat them by himself. Those who need Unohana’s help are generally captain-level figures.
So there was nothing to say, and after dinner everyone started packing up and moving.
The next day, Squad 7.
Although the transfer order has not been announced yet, the 7th Division already knows that their captain has been replaced by Bai Lang, the last disciple of Yamamoto Genryusai. The morale, which had been somewhat sluggish, quickly perked up. As the direct guard force of the captain-in-chief, Bai Lang’s identity is more important than any strength!
The position of vice-captain of the Seventh Division was still vacant, and Bailang immediately appointed Matsumoto Rangiku as the vice-captain of the Seventh Division. The important reason why Rangiku was not allowed to practice with Gin and Byakuya this time was that Rangiku had already broken through to the third-level spiritual power, and had not yet mastered Bankai. Once she mastered Bankai, her spiritual pressure would be further enhanced!
This is the true talent brought by the Soul King’s fingertips! If the original Rangiku had not had part of her soul extracted by Aizen, she would be the most talented young Shinigami!
Therefore, being the vice-captain is more than enough for Rangiku Matsumoto!
Bai Lang also convened a captain’s meeting, gave the chief officer and the team members a bowl of chicken soup, and then he and Rangiku demonstrated their powerful spiritual pressure.
Using both carrot and stick, he soon had the entire Seventh Division in his hands!
However, on the first day of putting on the captain’s haori, Shiranai left the Seventh Division with his two apprentices, leaving only the cursing Matsumoto Rangiku, the big enemy, to handle the affairs of the Seventh Division.
For the first time, young Matsumoto Rangiku felt the dangers of society!
As for where Bailang and his two little disciples went, it was of course the Shiba family!
“Hey, isn’t this the new captain of the 7th Division? Such a busy man!” Shiba Kukaku teased as he looked at Bailang and his two little disciples.
Although Shiba Kaien and Shiba Isshin now hold high positions, the Shiba clan did not move into the Soul Society and still live in Rukongai, which does not seem like the style of one of the five great nobles at all.
But in reality, it is true. Just look at the behavior of the Shiba family. They don t look like nobles at all. . .
“Haha, I was just busy with nothing. How are you doing lately, Kukaku?”
“Don’t you know whether it’s good or not?” Shiba Kukaku said with some resentment.
As soon as these words came out, the two little ones who had no interest in the conversation between Shiba Kukaku and Shiranai immediately pricked up their ears. Wow, there s melon to eat!
“Hey, hey, hey, don’t say things that may cause misunderstanding! You and I are innocent!” Bai Lang said quickly.
After all, Shiba Kukaku is Yoruichi’s best friend. If something like this gets out, Yoruichi will tear him apart!
Bai Lang also realized something. No wonder people say to beware of fire, theft and best friends!
“What? What are you thinking of?” Shiba Kukaku said angrily.
“I mean, after marrying you, Yoruichi has less time to play with me!”
Bai Lang let out a long sigh. Seeing that there was nothing to eat, the two kids started to daydream again.
“Okay, okay, I got it. I’ll tell Ye Yi when I get back!” Bai Lang also gave a definite answer for next time.
“Okay, let’s talk business. Given your Bailang’s style of not coming to the temple for no reason, what’s the matter this time?” Shiba Kukaku also became serious.
“Haha, you’ll know soon!”
“Huh? Hey, hey, hey, aren’t those guys coming again?”
“you guess?”
“I guess you’re a big-headed ghost!”
Just as the two were arguing, a black dot appeared in the sky, and the familiar Tianzhu chariot landed towards the Shiba family’s yard again!
But this time, it was an empty Tianzhu chariot that came, which was thrown down by Ichibei of the Hyoshubu through the silver plate made by Bai Lang.
Gin doesn’t know what this thing represents, but Byakuya Kuchiki is the next head of the Kuchiki family, and before he starts training, he has been taking courses on the secrets of Soul Society!
“Teacher, are we going there?”
“Yes, that’s it!”
Yin Xiaoxiao had a puzzled look on her face. Are you speaking human language? I don’t understand!
Seeing the confused expression on Ichimaru Gin’s face, Bailang laughed, walked into the Tianzhu Chariot with his two disciples, and said to Shiba Konghe with a smile, “I’m going to trouble you again this time, Konghe!”
“Bai Lang! I really believed your lies! Do you know how expensive it is to fire a shot?” Shiba Kukaku said angrily.
“Don’t worry, don’t worry. The disciple you hold is from the Kuchiki family, so you can just let him pay the bill! His silver-white wind flower yarn is enough for you to fire a hundred shots! We’ll be leaving first, bye!”
Before Shiba Kukaku could say anything else, the Tenju Chariot had already closed, and Shiba Kukaku had no choice but to fire the cannon!
Chapter 47: Reborn (First update, please bookmark) (Old version)
Although there is no member of Team Zero to serve as the King Key, Bailang’s silver medal is in hand, which is much more useful than the King Key!
The checkpoint of the Lingwang Palace did not stop Bai Lang and the other two. Instead, it directly sent the Tianzhu Chariot to the location of the Lingwang Palace!
Gin and Byakuya were caught off guard and almost vomited because of the Tianzhu Chariot, which was like a bungee jumping machine. However, the strong Bailang was not affected at all. Instead, he teased his two disciples, “You two are still too weak. You need to exercise more!”
Gin and Byakuya were unable to refute their unscrupulous master, and it took them a long time to calm down.
Seeing that the two were all right, Bai Lang nodded and said, “Okay, then follow me, we’re here!”
As Bai Lang spoke, he pushed open the door of the Tianzhu chariot.
“boom!!”
The moment the door of the Tenshu Chariot was pushed open, the spiritual pressure of the Soul King Palace Omotesando was instantly transmitted into the Tenshu Chariot!
At the same time, Gin and Byakuya’s expressions changed!
Now the two of them are only fourth-class spiritual powers, and there is no comparison with Bai Lang who came to the Spirit King Palace for the first time!
“This extremely powerful spiritual pressure? What’s going on?!” Gin and Byakuya looked puzzled.
“Haha, this is the Palace of the Spirit King!”
Byakuya’s face changed, but Gin had no idea what the Soul King Palace represented.
Byakuya also quickly gave Ichimaru Gin some popular science knowledge. After listening to Byakuya’s popular science knowledge, Ichimaru Gin was also shocked.
Bai Lang curled his lips and said, “What Spirit King? He’s just an old pervert. He’s just a stick now. Don’t be afraid of him!”
Byakuya and Gin listened to Shiranai’s rebellious words but did not find it strange at all. This was Shiranai’s teaching: never deify others, otherwise it would suppress your own potential!
“Okay, let me introduce this place to you. This is where you will practice next!” Bai Lang saw that Yin and Bai Ya’s expressions remained unchanged, and nodded with satisfaction.
“This is Soul King Omote-sando, a transit station for those of us who are visiting the Soul King Palace! It connects to the separate palaces of the Zero Squad members, and also to the palace where the Soul King resides, that tower-like thing in the sky, called Soul King Ouchi-ri.”
Bai Lang and Yin’s breathing became a little rapid.
“Oh, by the way, I think I forgot to mention it.”
“Because Soul King Omotesando is covered by the spiritual pressure of the Soul King and the members of Squad Zero, the concentration of spiritual particles here is the highest in the three realms, and its resistance is also the greatest in the three realms. Those with spiritual power below the third level cannot move normally here, and those with spiritual power below the fifth level cannot survive normally here!”
“So after you arrive at the Spirit King Palace, the first thing you need to think about is not how to start training, but how to survive! Of course, those with spiritual power higher than level five don’t need to think about this!”
“However, even if your spiritual power is higher than level five, you can only survive. If you move, you will get hurt!” Bai Lang revealed an evil smile at this time, and his two disciples looked at Bai Lang with resentment again.
“Haha, don’t worry, the teacher certainly won’t cheat you!”
Gin and Byakuya rolled their eyes, they had been cheated many times!
“So, the first step after you arrive at the Soul King Palace is to do everything you can to increase your spiritual pressure! And the fastest way to increase spiritual pressure is undoubtedly to eat!”
Shiranai held up a finger and spoke to Gin and Byakuya.
“ha?!”
“eat?!”
Gin and Byakuya were both dumbfounded.
Then, under the leadership of Shiranami, Gin and Byakuya came to the Wotun Palace where Hikifune Kiryu was! It was also the third palace of the Zero Squad!
“Welcome everyone to my third palace!”
“There is only one thing you need to do here, and that is to eat! Eat! Eat!”
I spent several months preparing these foods!
“Everyone, eat as much as you can!”
Hikifune Kiryu has beautiful purple hair, a plump figure, and a pair of dimples on her face when she smiles. Before Bailang and others arrived, she had already prepared a table full of delicious food. Everyone felt their appetite increase just by smelling the fragrance in the house!
Seeing that Gin and Byakuya both looked incredulous, Hikifune Kiryu took action directly, and the two of them were so fast that they didn’t have time to react!
“Anyway, let’s eat first!”
“Eat it, and you won’t be afraid of anything!”
Hikifune Kiryu said as she picked up the fried shrimp she had prepared and stuffed them into Gin and Byakuya’s mouths.
It must be said that Yezhou’s cooking skills have reached the level of Xiao Dajia. The two of them felt that the shrimp melted in their mouths! The shrimp seemed to move on its own and was swallowed into their throats.
“This is!”
The moment the two swallowed the fried shrimp, they felt that the spiritual pressure in their bodies seemed to have been enhanced to varying degrees.
“The food made by Hikifune utilizes the characteristics of the temporary souls it has developed. It can integrate spiritual pressure that has nothing to do with you two into your bodies, allowing your spiritual pressure to increase at an incredible speed. Some people can even increase it across dimensions! Of course, because of the different potentials between people, the degree of improvement will also be very different! Simply put, the one of you who eats the most has the greatest potential!”
Bai Lang also said to his two disciples with a smile.
Bai Lang was not joking about this matter. Hikifune Kiryu did have the ability, but not every god of death had the opportunity to eat this meal. Bai Lang also used a back door for his two disciples.
“The more you eat, the greater your potential?!”
Gin and Byakuya looked at each other, their fighting spirit ignited, and they both had the same idea.
“I can’t lose to my senior brother!”
Eat!
Yes, this is no longer a simple meal, this is a war! Don’t ask, just say Tata Kai, one word is Tata Kai!
Eat, eat, eat!
The two little ones no longer cared about their face and started eating frantically.
The spiritual pressure of the two people is also constantly rising, late fourth level, fourth level peak, early third level, third level middle level, third level late level, third level peak!
In this way, the two little ones directly reached the peak of the second level, and stopped when they were about to reach the first level of spiritual power. It can be said that they were reborn!
“Ah! All the ingredients are gone. You two really love to eat!”
Chapter 48: The Hot Spring of Tianshilang in Qilin Temple (Second update, please bookmark) (Old version)
Just when Gin and Byakuya were beginning to feel their stomachs bloating, a beautiful woman with long lavender hair like a waterfall, a plump and graceful figure, and a waist as slender as a water snake walked out from the kitchen.
“Who are you?! You!”
The two kids were shocked when they saw Hikifune Kiryu in front of them.
“Me? I’m Hikifune Kiryu?” Hikifune Kiryu replied with a smile upon hearing that.
“Hikifune Kiryu? The person has been replaced, right?” Gin and Byakuya looked at each other and complained.
“Hahaha, I lose weight as soon as I cook! I’m also very sorry about this. After losing weight, I’m obviously not as plump and beautiful as before!” Yizhou wiped the sweat from his forehead and smiled at the two of them.
Not to mention the two little ones, even Bailang couldn’t hold it anymore. If Hikifune Kiryu is a royal sister and beauty now, then the Hikifune Kiryu before, uh, was already a fat pig!
“Yezhou, thank you for your help this time!” Bai Lang also thanked him.
“It doesn’t matter. Our Zero Squad is here to serve Lord Shiranami!” Hikifune Kiryu waved his hand.
Gin and Byakuya were both shocked after hearing what Hikifune Kiryu said. Didn’t they say that Squad Zero serves the Soul King?
However, Bai Lang didn’t say much here, just nodded.
“In short! You have passed this level of mine. The next obstacle in front of you will be other people’s levels. I’m going to go back and get some sleep first!” Yezhou said, yawning as he walked towards the interior of the palace.
Watching Hikifune Kiryu leave, Gin and Byakuya excitedly asked, “Teacher, where are we going next?”
“Next is the Qilin Hall where Tian Shilang of Qilin Temple is!”
Bai Lang did not keep the secret. After all, the two little ones were his personal disciples, so of course he had to train them carefully.
So the three of them came to the Qilin Hall.
“Welcome to Qilin Hall, dear guests!”
“Next, you will be here to reshape your spirit body that is about to explode!”
Without further ado, Kirinji threw Gin and Byakuya into his hot spring. Perhaps because there were more and more women in Squad Zero, Kirinji’s hot spring was divided into male and female sides.
“Gulululu!”
As the two of them soaked in the hot spring, they felt as if the impurities in their spiritual bodies were being driven out. They also felt that the spiritual food they had eaten from Yezhou was completely merging into their bodies at a flying speed.
Soon, the two little spirits solidified. Even if a deputy captain-level Grim Reaper chopped at them with a soul-slaying sword, he would not be able to hurt their bodies!
The two neatly dressed people looked at each other, feeling the explosive power in their bodies, and were very excited. They also felt sorry for their junior sister (senior sister) who actually missed such a good opportunity!
However, Bai Lang did not bring Rangiku to the Soul King Palace, not only because Rangiku’s spiritual pressure was sufficient, after all, Rangiku still had Soul King fragments on her body, and Bai Lang did not dare to let this old bastard have the opportunity to contact Rangiku. Anyway, this little girl’s talent was strong enough, and even if she was left alone for fifty years, she would slowly improve to the point of being close to first-class spiritual power. There was no way she would miss this opportunity to improve!
Looking at the two excited little ones, Bai Lang clapped his hands and said, “Alright, the two of you stop being so conceited. There are still three people to leave the palace!”
Bai Lang’s words brought the two kids back to their senses. The three of them left Qilin Palace and headed for the next palace, which was the palace of Wang Yue from Ermeiwu!
However, rather than saying that Ermeiwu Wangyue s is a palace, it is better to say that Ermeiwu Wangyue is a luxurious nightclub!
Good fellow, Bai Lang has never seen anyone who likes to drive Impart more than Wang Yue of Ermeiwu! This guy drives it every day! If his body had not been baptized by the Spirit King, he would have died of exhaustion long ago!
Of course Bai Lang couldn’t let the two little ones suffer such torture at such a young age, so he quickly used the silver medal to contact Wang Yue from the Second House and asked him to be more normal!
“Then what’s next!”
“Try your best to communicate your respective swords in front of me, the creator of your Zanpakuto!”
“I will keep an eye on you until you each complete your Bankai!”
Wang Yue looked at the two people in front of him and spoke loudly.
Ask a question!
Without waiting for Wang Yue to finish his words, Yin took the lead in extending his hand to Wang Yue.
“Ask!” Wang Yue nodded at Ichimaru Gin.
“What if we don’t know the name of Zanpakuto Bankai?” Gin asked the question that was in the minds of the two.
“Huh? You failed the trial, found out the name of your Zanpakuto’s Bankai, and you still have the nerve to ask me what to do?” Wang Yue looked very unhappy when he heard that.
“What if?” Yin asked.
“Nothing can happen!”
Wang Yue looked at the two of them seriously, with a fierce light flashing in his eyes.
“If I find out that you really can’t successfully communicate your Zanpakuto and obtain your real name (the name of Bankai)! I will!” Wang Yue said as he drew out the Zanpakuto from his waist.
“Gudong!”
A powerful spiritual pressure emanated from Nimeiya Wang Yue’s body, which made even Gin and Byakuya, who were about to reach the first level of spiritual power, feel a little breathless.
“I will tell you…the names of your Zanpakuto Bankai!”
Just as the two were in a panic, Wang Yue released the Zanpakuto in his hand, and the sword turned into fireworks and flew into the sky. The next second, it exploded in the sky with gorgeous colors.
“Huh?!” For a moment, both of them stood there in a daze.
“What the hell is going on?!”
They both looked at Wang Yue in confusion and asked.
“That sword is called Ayaka, and it’s my failed creation! Because it has no offensive power at all, I can’t give it to the Shinigami of the Gotei 13. It can only stay in my hands as a tool for celebrations!”
“Oh, if you want it, I’ll give it to you! By the way, since that knife has no blade at all, it can’t even be used as an ordinary knife. But it can be used as a mosquito swatter!”
“Because Caihua’s knife is too blunt! So I decided to make an extremely sharp knife! Do you think my suggestion is great?!” Wang Yue heard this and spoke to the two people in front of him.
“No, no, no! Who asked you about the knife just now?”
Chapter 49: Double Bankai! (Third update, please bookmark) (Old version)
“What we want to know is, why do you know the names of our Zanpakuto Bankai?”
After hearing what Wang Yue said, the two waved their hands and continued to ask Wang Yue.
“Oh! So what you wanted to ask me was something so unimportant? Really, why didn’t you say it earlier!” Wang Yue showed an unhappy look when he heard this.
“No, no, no, that’s obviously the most important thing!”
Gin and Byakuya felt exhausted looking at Wang Yue. They no longer had the energy to complain about the train of thought of this man who was known as the God of Swords and the creator of all the Zanpakuto of the Gotei 13.
“The names of your Bankai were told to me by the monk! As for how the monk knew them? You can ask him yourself! But I remember hearing him mention that the moment your Zanpakuto fell into your hands, the monk already knew all the names of the sword!” Wang Yue touched his chin and explained unhappily.
“Okay! Let’s start training now!” Wang Yue said without waiting for the two to think about it and directly gave the order to start training.
“Is there any need for training?!”
Gin and Byakuya’s eyes twitched slightly. So what was the point of them coming here to train? Couldn’t they just tell them the names of their Bankai?
“Shh! Stop making noise!”
“Your training has already started?!”
Wang Yue sat on the ground, fiddling with a candle in his hand. He lit the candle with one hand and held a small fan in the other, fanning towards Gin and Byakuya.
“The trial has begun?” There was a flash of confusion in Yin’s expression.
“What? Didn’t you ask about the faint fragrance in the air?” Wang Yue looked at the confusion in Yin’s eyes and smiled gently.
When Ichimaru Gin heard this, he was slightly stunned. The moment Wang Yue’s words reached his ears, his sharp nose did indeed smell a strange smell.
“not good!”
Gin Ichimaru turned around and saw that the young and incompetent Baiya had already fallen to the ground. Gin Ichimaru cursed inwardly and also fell to the ground.
Bai Lang, who had been watching the show, couldn’t help but nodded. How great! The young man fell asleep right away!
“Well, everyone, I wish you a good dream!”
Wang Yue looked at the two people who had fainted and smiled faintly.
The two little ones fell down, and Bai Lang said to Wang Yue, “By the way, I remember you have a special soul-slaying sword here, right?”
Wang Yue of Ermeiwu frowned slightly after hearing Bai Lang’s words and said, “A special soul-slaying sword? It seems there really is one! It’s been so long, I almost forgot about it!”
Bai Lang nodded and said, “Then give it to me!”
“No problem, but this thing is very dangerous! Even the monk and I had to put in a lot of effort to turn it into a soul-slaying sword!” Wang Yue from Ermeiwu seemed to have recalled something that he did not want to recall in the past.
“Don’t worry, it’s just a knife, it won’t cause any trouble!” Bai Lang said confidently.
Wang Yue of Nimeiya also knew that Bai Lang was different from them. Even the members of their Zero Squad would feel a slight sense of oppression from Bai Lang, so he didn’t say much and turned around to go to the Sea of ??Swords to retrieve the knife!
But the world of Gin Ichimaru and Byakuya Kuchiki is completely different!
“Hmm, where is this?” When Gin Ichimaru opened his eyes, he found that everything around him had changed.
If it was Gin Ichimaru in the original work, then his inner world was destined to be dark, but now it is completely different. Now his inner world is full of light.
A busty girl in a white kimono appeared in front of Gin Ichimaru with a “kind” smile on her face.
“God Gun, is that you?”
Seeing the beautiful lady in front of him, Ichimaru Ginfa asked.
“Haha, Master, you already know it! It is me, but my name is not Divine Spear!” said the royal sister in white with a pitiful expression.
“Okay, Sharpshooter, stop acting and tell me your real name!” Ichimaru Gin certainly knew the nature of his sword, so he spoke directly.
“Ala, the master is really very scary! But, dear master, if you want to know my name, of course you have to make me surrender yourself!” The royal sister in white immediately changed her expression and looked at Ichimaru Gin with a smile on her face.
“Oh, it seems that this doesn’t make sense!” Gin Ichimaru helplessly drew out his soul-slaying sword.
“Then I’m going to get on!”
On the other side, Byakuya’s inner world.
Senbonzakura, wearing armor, also appeared in front of Byakuya.
“Long time no see, Senbonzakura!”
“Yes, Byakuya-sama!”
“You should know why I’m here!”
“I know, but it’s my job!”
The two sides confronted each other and drew out the soul-slaying swords in their hands!
Outside, Wang Yue from Ermeiwu came over with a special soul-slaying sword in his hand. He threw the sword in his hand to Bai Lang and said vigilantly, “I’ll leave this thing to you for safekeeping. Don’t underestimate this sword! No one has been able to subdue this sword yet!”
Bai Lang didn’t care about this and directly inserted the knife next to his own Soul-Severing Sword. The special Soul-Severing Sword, which had been ready to move, suddenly became quiet, leaving Wang Yue of Ermeiwu stunned.
After a long while, he shook his head and said, “It’s really amazing! No matter how many times I see it, it’s the same. Bai Lang, your Soul-Severing Sword is the most perverted sword!”
Obviously, the special soul-slaying sword was frightened and did not dare to stab near Bai Lang!
The special soul-severing sword felt the power to cut through the world from Bai Lang’s soul-severing sword!
Bai Lang didn’t care what the knife was thinking. After all, it was just a thing that could be killed with one blow from Kenpachi Shikai. If it weren’t for the growth potential of this thing, Bai Lang wouldn’t even think of looking at it!
At this moment, Bai Lang’s two disciples also woke up, each holding a soul-slaying sword in their hands.
“Bankai God-killing Spear!”
“Swastika-Senbonzakura Kageyan!”
The spiritual pressure of the two has further broken through. After releasing their Bankai, they have already stepped into the realm of first-class spiritual power! But now it is a little unstable. Let s put it this way, let alone Unohana, even the current Yoruichi, the two little ones can t beat them, not even with their hands!
The gap between first-class spiritual power and second-class spiritual power is really bigger than the sky!
However, considering the two little ones current age, this is already incredible!
Bai Lang nodded with great satisfaction. Very good, now we can proceed to the next stage of training!
Chapter 50: Beating up the Kids (Fourth update, please bookmark) (Old version)
Seeing the two little ones full of fighting spirit, Wang Yue of Ermeiwu’s expression changed and said, “Hey, hey, hey, if you want to fight, go out and fight! Don’t mess around in my Li Palace!”
Although the power of the two little ones is not enough to destroy Wang Yue s palace in Ermeiwu, Bai Lang is not just two little ones, he has the strength to destroy the palace!
Nimeiwu Wang Yue doesn’t want to be killed by the training of this group of masters and apprentices! That should be the member of the Zero Division with the most stupid reason to die!
“Okay, look at how scared you are. How can I still unleash the Soul-Slaying Sword here with you?” Bai Lang gave Wang Yue of Ermeiwu a blank look.
Ever since his Ten Sacred Blades awakened, Bailang has been reinforcing the three realms all the time. Whether it is Soul Society, reality or Hueco Mundo, they have all been strengthened by Bailang using the Ten Sacred Blades.
The current strength of the Three Realms is such that even if Yamamoto Genryusai is in the Bankai state for a long time, there will be no signs of damage!
Naturally, the strength of the Soul King Palace was also enhanced, otherwise it wouldn’t be so difficult for Gin and Byakuya, who have fourth-level spiritual power, to move around here!
Similarly, the Ligong of each member of the Zero Squad has also been strengthened, which can be regarded as a bonus of the version.
But correspondingly, for Bai Lang, as an enhancer, it is extremely easy to destroy the things he has enhanced as long as he wants to. This is why Wang Yue from Ermeiwu is panicking!
“Then come on, go outside!” Bai Lang was the first to instantly leave Wang Yue’s palace in Ermeiya, standing in mid-air waiting for Yin and Baiya to arrive.
For the god of death, walking in the air is simply an instinct within instinct. The spirit particle can completely form a space like solid ground under the feet of the god of death for the god of death to step on.
However, before Gin and Byakuya’s men arrived, the attack arrived first!
“Shoot him sharp shot!”
Thanks to his ability to capture spiritual pressure and his powerful observation Haki, Gin Ichimaru launched an beyond-visual-range attack on Shiranami!
A beam of white light came straight towards Bai Lang, but Bai Lang still stood there, with no intention of dodging at all. At the moment when the white light was about to pierce him, Bai Lang stretched out two fingers and easily clamped the divine spear that was stabbing at him!
Before he completely left Wang Yueli Palace in Nimeiya, Ichimaru Gin’s face changed. He couldn’t even get his soul-slaying sword back!
Bai Lang used his own powerful spiritual pressure to restrain the divine spear, preventing it from retracting!
Byakuya saw Ichimaru Gin’s expression change and asked hurriedly, “What’s wrong?”
“I can’t get my magic gun back!”
The two of them sped up and completely left Wang Yue’s palace in Ermeiwu. The moment they entered Bailang’s sight, a pink ocean rose from under Bailang’s feet and quickly rushed towards Bailang!
“Master, it’s not you who caught my magic spear, it’s my magic spear that restricted you!” Gin and Byakuya had an expression of “the plan is well understood” on their faces.
However, Bai Lang looked at the “sea of ??cherry blossoms” in front of him with boredom. After releasing a little spiritual pressure, the sea of ??cherry blossoms surrounding Bai Lang was instantly turned into dust by the strong spiritual pressure!
“This is the spiritual pressure of the master! No matter how many times or when you feel it, it is always equally oppressive!” Kuchiki Byakuya exclaimed!
Seeing that there was a small problem with the plan, Ichimaru Gin moved his wrist, and the Soul-Severing Sword in Bailang’s finger instantly turned into ashes and disappeared! The Soul-Severing Sword was back in Ichimaru Gin’s control!
Bai Lang stretched out his hands and said with a smile, “My disciple! Don’t use this trick to deceive children again! Come on, use Bankai!”
Hearing Bailang’s words, Ichimaru Gin and Byakuya also smiled bitterly. It turned out that their plan just now was just a trick to coax children in Bailang’s view!
“In that case! Bankai – God-killing Spear!”
The Soul Zanthori in Byakuya’s hand disappeared directly, but the Soul Zanthori in Ichimaru Gin’s hand did not change in form, but the spiritual pressure it raised made it clear that Ichimaru Gin was indeed in Bankai!
I have to say, what kind of master teaches what kind of disciple. If the master is a pervert, so is the disciple!
On the surface, there seems to be no change in the Bankai of these two little ones, but their spiritual pressure won t lie!
Bai Lang couldn’t help but sigh, what on earth went wrong? He was obviously an upright and reckless man, so how could he have taught two little scoundrels?
If Kyoraku Shunsui heard what Bailang said, he would definitely say, if you are a reckless man, there will be no wicked people in the world!
Asking someone to perform alone for fifty years, is this something a human being can do?
Ichimaru Gin opened his eyes slightly, and the Soul-Slaying Sword in his hand rushed towards Bai Lang dozens of times faster than before!
But the result was no different, Bai Lang still held it between his fingers!
“Hey, you are a pig, right? You only remember to eat and not to be beaten! You made a mistake once, how can you make it a second time?” Bai Lang said with some regret.
“Ah? Master, I never said that the attack would be the same this time!”
As soon as Ichimaru Gin finished speaking, the Soul-Slaying Sword held by Bai Lang turned into a ray of white light and directly pierced Bai Lang’s body!
The moment he attacked, Bai Lang instantly sensed that the blade in his hand had turned into something similar to an element, but it was definitely not an element!
If I must say, is it gray?
However, this attack did not even penetrate Bai Lang’s clothes, but it was also considered as Ichimaru Gin’s first successful attack!
At the same time, Byakuya used Ichimaru Gin to attract Shiranai’s attention and had already moved Senbonzakura Kageaki’s blade completely to Shiranai’s feet!
Bai Lang’s Observation Haki can really only be considered as a skill. After all, he usually just takes other people’s moves head-on, since he can’t break their defense anyway!
Bai Lang would only dodge when he was training with his apprentice. After all, his apprentice was different from him and could not stand and withstand all the damage.
So he really didn’t notice Byakuya’s little movements. After all, Byakuya stood there like a good boy, without any movement at all, as if he was watching a show!
“Keng Jing! Senbonzakura Jingyan!”
The Senbonzakura under Bailang’s feet activated the moment Ichimaru Gin retracted the Soul-Slaying Sword, tightly wrapping Bailang, and the blade collided violently with Bailang’s body.
But for Bai Lang, it s basically experience +1+1+1+1+1+1+1.
Well, it s a reliable experience brush!
After swiping for a while, Bai Lang felt bored, and with a wave of his right hand, he directly dispersed the Senbonzakura Jingyan in front of him!
“Well, you two are pretty good, but your use of your Soul Slashing Swords is too crude. From now on, you will continue to practice in the Soul King Palace. When you have mastered your Soul Slashing Swords, you can return to the Soul Reincarnation Palace!”
Chapter 51 Strengthening the Wife (First Update, Please Collect) (Old Version)
Bai Lang didn’t spoil the two little ones, he said seriously.
Gin and Byakuya smiled bitterly at each other and nodded, “Got it, teacher.”
Bai Lang did not say anything else. In fact, he was still very satisfied with the two little ones. Just now, their Bankai was able to develop part of the power of the Soul-Zhan Sword, which was already very good. However, this was far from the potential of the two little ones!
Even Hitsugaya Toshiro can use his Soul-Slaying Sword in many ways. Bai Lang doesn’t believe that his apprentice doesn’t have this talent!
Moreover, Gin and Byakuya’s Bankai are indeed a little weaker. Not to mention Byakuya, he at least developed some new moves in the Bloody Battle arc. Gin died before he lived to see that time, and after his Bankai, he had no other moves except Butoh and Butoh Renren. This shouldn’t be right!
To be honest, lurking around Aizen was really a waste of Gin’s talent. At that time, Gin had only one idea, which was to kill Aizen with the poison of the God Killing Gun. He had no intention of further developing his Bankai!
This time, Bai Lang also gave the two little ones to Bingzhubu Ichibei and Nimeiwu Wangyue to train them well, so that the two little ones can become stronger!
Bai Lang himself returned to Soul Society. After all, he is still the captain of the Seventh Division and he has to go back to attend the meeting of the new team leader!
At night, at the captain’s house of Squad 7.
Shiranai was holding Yoruichi with his left hand and Unohana with his right hand, and was having a heart-to-heart with his two wives.
“My two ladies, we are already married. Does that mean that what belongs to me is yours?” Bai Lang kept working with his hands while talking non-stop.
“Of course!” Ye Yi’s face turned red from being rubbed by Bai Lang’s big hands, and she gave Bai Lang a charming look.
“Lang, just tell me what you want to say!” Unohana also said the same thing.
Bai Lang chuckled, let go of the two women, and mysteriously took out the things he had prepared for the two ladies.
In front of Yoruichi is a soul-slaying sword and a devil fruit, and in front of Unohana is a secret book.
Yoruichi’s Bankai is much weaker than her Shunboko state, so she has never used Bankai. This is really a sad thing for Yoruichi.
Fortunately, Bai Lang has a system, and the special thunder-type soul-slashing sword that he opened can perfectly cover Yoruichi’s soul-slashing sword! And the Thunder Fruit is even more in line with Yoruichi’s fighting style! Yoruichi’s instant roar is also of thunder attribute!
As for Unohana, it is even simpler. Sister Hua does not need any external objects to improve herself. As long as she learns more moves, she can become more powerful!
After all, although the world of Death is a relatively advanced world in a sense, it is indeed a bit weak in terms of kendo. No matter what style of moves, there is no increase in combat power. Unlike other worlds, there is an essential gap between sword moves!
Therefore, letting Unohana learn swordsmanship from other worlds is equivalent to opening the door to a new world for her!
“Is this for us?” Ye Yi asked in surprise as he looked at the thing in front of him.
Although Bai Lang has taken out many strange and weird things over the years, the two girls were still shocked when Bai Lang explained the things in front of them.
“Lang, since you have these things, use them to become stronger!” Yoruichi and Unohana both had this idea.
But Bai Lang smiled and said, “Don’t worry, I don’t need these things at my current level of strength. These are specially prepared for you two!”
Seeing that Bailang was so persistent, Yoruichi and Unohana didn’t say anything more. They took the things Bailang gave them and started to make themselves stronger according to Bailang’s instructions!
“Ugh! It tastes so bad!” After eating the Thunder Fruit, Ye Yi’s first reaction was to vomit! But in order to become stronger and help Bai Lang, she still endured the retching and ate the Thunder Fruit. Sure enough, after Ye Yi ate the Thunder Fruit, tiny arcs of electricity began to appear on her body!
And Unohana seemed to have opened the door to a new world. She was reading the beginner’s edition of the Complete Book of the Sword Art of the Universe with great interest, and occasionally she would gesture with her hands. The two women completely ignored Bai Lang’s existence!
Bai Lang was speechless. Just when he was about to go up to the two ladies and ask them to practice tomorrow, the two ladies joined forces to chase him out and pushed him directly into Feng Shaoling’s room!
“Lang, we probably don’t have time to fool around with you tonight, so just go to Xiao Shaoling’s room! She will be yours sooner or later anyway!”
Ye Yi’s words were still lingering in Bai Lang’s ears, leaving Bai Lang speechless. Humph, it sounded like he was a pervert!
Bai Lang pushed open the door of Feng Shaoling’s room unconvinced and said, “Little Shaoling? Are you asleep? Get up and play!”
Then Feng Shaoling hit Bai Lang on the head with two pillows. Although Feng Shaoling didn’t say anything, her behavior had already acknowledged that Bai Lang had come in. She even had the pillows ready!
But Bai Lang did nothing. He just held Feng Shaoling quietly and slept all night. Feng Shaoling’s pounding heart gradually calmed down, and she fell asleep comfortably in Bai Lang’s arms.
Tonight is the most peaceful night for the little bee.
From this day on, Aya Hosho was upgraded to Lady Soi-Fong. Although the two of them didn’t do anything, the promises they made were still there.
After all, as Ye Yi’s personal bodyguard, Feng Shaoling has seen everything she should and shouldn’t have seen. It’s not like she doesn’t have that kind of intention towards Bai Lang. Since Ye Yi has already agreed, Feng Shaoling just goes with the flow and successfully takes the position!
Of course, the strengthening of Feng Shaoling also has to be put on the agenda. For Bai Lang, his own defense has no weaknesses, but his wives and disciples are his weaknesses. Since he cares about them, making them stronger is a must, and it will no longer be a weakness but a help!
After all, this world is not a stable world, and it s always a good idea to become stronger!
There wasn’t much to say about the captain’s inauguration ceremony. The old man said a few more words as per custom, and then let the captains go back to take care of team affairs.
After all, the departure of Mako Hirako and others is a big upheaval for the Gotei 13. It will still take some time for the new captain to fully control the team. Even for Aizen, his members of the 5th Division will need time to complete the change in mentality.
However, his vice-captain Gin Ichimaru is indeed gone, and Aizen needs to find a new tool!
When Momo Hinamori, the number one tank in Bleach, comes online, Aizen will give up all his tools and choose her!
Chapter 52: Bai Lang: Mayuri Kurotsuchi, my man! (Second update, please bookmark) (Old version)
After all, Momo Hinamori is not an ordinary shinigami! She is so love-brained that she is unprecedented! She is the only one in the world of shinigami who can decisively draw her sword and kill her own brother for a man!
Moreover, even after Aizen defected, he still had unrealistic fantasies. It really makes people speechless!
I’m talking about you, the one who doesn’t want to reveal your name, the Three Realms’ No. 1 Tank, Momo Hinamori! A well-known commentator on a certain audio platform, five-star general MacArthur once said: “If Captain Genryusai Yamamoto had let Inoue Orihime restore his right hand, he would only need to hold Soul Society’s most powerful Zanpakuto, Ryujin Jakka, in one hand and the Three Realms’ No. 1 Tank, Momo Hinamori, in the other, and he could have defeated Yhwach alone!”
However, Xiaobai does have deep feelings for Hinamori Momo, but his anger towards Aizen is probably more like an angry brother after his sister met a scumbag. After all, everyone in Soul Society knows that Hinamori Momo likes Aizen.
And does Aizen really not care about Momo Hinamori? Not necessarily. He can kill the two-edged swordsman with a single look, and he showed no mercy to Gin Ichimaru and Tosen Kaname, both of whom were killed with one blow. Why did he leave Momo Hinamori behind?
You can still say that she is a Vastod-level Hollow, she is strong and has high defense and high recovery. Is there anything special about her Hinamori Momo? Does she count as a special dish?
It was obvious that Aizen had shown some mercy to this little girl.
I have to say, the licker is really awesome. Even someone like Aizen would show mercy to his female licker! Obviously, he is not like this when he cuts others!
Ahem, I’ve gone off topic. After the meeting, Bai Lang did not return to Team 7, but went directly to the Bureau of Science and Technology Development.
Although the captain and vice-captain of the 12th Division have fled to the real world, the Science and Technology Development Bureau has not been disturbed at all, and these scientific researchers are still working day and night.
For Kurotsuchi Mayuri, Urahara Kisuke’s departure is actually a good thing. There is no one suppressing him anymore, so he can study more things!
Anyway, Urahara Kisuke himself is not an honest man. Can an honest man research the Hogyoku? Of course not!
“Oh, what brings you here! Deputy Captain Shiranai, oh, I have to call you Captain Shiranai now!” When Kurotsuchi Mayuri saw Shiranai coming, instead of being angry about the interruption of his experiment, he was smiling.
That’s right, Kurotsuchi Mayuri has been Shiranami’s man from the beginning to the end. To be precise, he is a real eye that Shiranami has placed next to Urahara Kisuke, responsible for monitoring everything about Urahara Kisuke!
As for why Mayuri Kurotsuchi is so respectful to Shiranami, it s because of money and new technology!
Bai Lang’s system can produce anything, even unscientific things like Pok Balls and Universal Capsules!
For Mayuri Kurotsuchi, Bailang is not only a financial sponsor, but also a guide for science. Every time Bailang takes out something strange, it can bring him more inspiration! Oh, the more important reason is that he can’t beat Bailang at all, and he can’t even touch Bailang.
Mayuri Kurotsuchi’s life creed is that there is no perfect thing, only things that are constantly improving. This is the creed of a top scientific research madman!
“Don’t be so polite. Old Man Shan and I recommend you to be the captain of the 12th Division, and concurrently the director of the Science and Technology Development Bureau. Don’t let me down!” Bai Lang spoke casually, and it was obvious that the two were old acquaintances.
“Hahaha, don’t worry, Captain Shiranai, this will be your best choice! I will let the entire Science and Technology Development Bureau help you!” Kurotsuchi Mayuri was overjoyed after hearing Shiranai’s words. Although he also believed that the position of captain of the 12th Division would definitely be his, he couldn’t trust what Shiranai, the captain-general’s agent said!
Afterwards, Bai Lang threw a bunch of recently discovered things to him and asked him to continue researching. Although Mayuri Kurotsuchi had been overwhelmed by his research on Pok Balls and Omni-Capsules recently, he was still very happy.
“Just leave these things to me, I will figure out how they are made as soon as possible!” Kurotsuchi Mayuri’s eyes began to glow, and without caring about Bailang’s existence, he immediately began to look left and right. For scientists, unknown things are so interesting!
Bailang did not bother Kurotsuchi Mayuri anymore. After saying hello to him, he finally returned to his own team 7.
Captain’s room.
Matsumoto Rangiku’s resentment was about to overflow, “Master! You take the senior and junior brothers out for training, and leave everything to me!” Matsumoto Rangiku said angrily with a pout.
“Hahaha, isn’t this because master values ??Rangiku’s abilities? Look, I trust you so much that I haven’t even handed these things over to others!” Bai Lang laughed and began to fool his disciple.
“Is this really the case, Master?” It was obvious that Rangiku had been fooled too many times and didn’t quite believe Bailang’s words.
“Of course, how can I not believe in my apprentice? Rangiku is the best!”
The little girl laughed after being fooled by Bai Lang, and soon forgot that Bai Lang had tricked her into doing the work.
Bailang’s early layout has basically taken shape. Now, openly or secretly, except for Aizen’s 5th Division, Tosen Kaname’s 7th Division, and now Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s 11th Division, the rest of the divisions are now controlled by Bailang’s people!
As for the 11th Division, when Kenpachi Zaraki arrives, he will naturally kill Kenpachi Oniyama! As Kenpachi, Kenpachi Gosuke and Kenpachi Oniyama are both as weak as can be!
Bai Lang also silently controlled the entire Gotei 13 through various relationships, strengths, and abilities!
Soul Society has also entered a stable period, but Bai Lang is not idle. He sent members of the Seventh Division to look for a young man with a child!
Of course it s Kenpachi Zaraki. Bailang will never let such a powerful weapon fall into the hands of others!
Although Aizen was very confused by Shiranai’s actions, it was obvious that he did not think that the current Shiranai could pose any threat to him. After all, over the years, Shiranai had only taken action a few times, and Aizen had only heard the rumor that Shiranai was invulnerable to swords and guns!
On this day, Rukongai.
“Young Zaraki, do you want to have a good fight with stronger ones?” Bailang finally found Kenpachi Zaraki and Yachiryu Kusaka in Rukongai!
Chapter 53: Geng Mu Becomes a Disciple (Third update, please bookmark) (Old version)
Now Kenpachi Zaraki is still wandering in Rukongai, looking for a strong man who can fight with him. He will not go to Soul Society until he is invincible in Rukongai.
“Hey, Xiaojian, do you know him?” The cute Kusaka Yachiru lay on Kenpachi Zaraki’s shoulder and looked at Bailang with a smile in front of him and asked curiously.
Kenpachi Zaraki’s beast-like perception sensed a fierce threat from Bai Lang, and he said excitedly, “I don’t know him, but he’s an exciting opponent!”
As he said that, Kenpachi Zaraki drew out his Asado without hesitation and swung his sword directly at Shiranai! A violent spiritual pressure erupted from his body!
Of course, the so-called intense spiritual pressure is just what ordinary souls think. To put it bluntly, before the Thousand Year Blood War, Kenpachi Zaraki didn’t even know what the concept of first-class spiritual power was. It was not until the Eight Thousand Flows returned to himself that Kenpachi Zaraki was considered to have a complete and powerful combat force among the first-class spiritual power!
Of course, since the 98 comics are so long, it is normal for the combat power to collapse. For example, in the Thousand Year Blood War, Bai and Xiaobai inexplicably entered the first-class spiritual power, causing the first-class spiritual power to be everywhere like cabbages.
In a sense, Kenpachi Zaraki is the Lilinette of Soul Society. Lilinette separated from Stark because of loneliness, but Kenpachi Zaraki separated from Yachiryu because he suppressed his own spiritual pressure!
So now, in Bai Lang’s eyes, Kenpachi Zaraki, who only has third-class spiritual power, is no different from a child.
Just by stretching out a finger, Bailang easily blocked Kenpachi Zaraki’s blade!
“What?” Kenpachi Zaraki was shocked. In Rukongai, he could kill anyone he met with one sword. But now he met a guy who blocked his attack with just one finger!
Now Kenpachi Zaraki has forgotten that he once defeated Unohana, so when he saw Bailang, he really felt like he was facing a formidable enemy!
“Yachiryu, stand back a little, I’m going to fight!” Although he said that, Kenpachi Zaraki was actually unsure and wanted Yachiryu to stay away from him so that he wouldn’t be affected.
Bai Lang said speechlessly, “Alright, I’m not here to fight you. With your current strength, even if I stand here and let you chop me for the rest of my life, you won’t be able to break through my defense!”
This is indeed true. Even Yamamoto Genryusai couldn’t break through Bailang’s defense!
“Let’s fight first!” Although Kenpachi Zaraki was surprised, he was still full of fighting spirit!
Bai Lang sighed helplessly, and in an instant came in front of Kenpachi Zaraki. In front of Kenpachi Zaraki’s astonished gaze, he stretched out his hand and pressed him to the ground, causing the entire ground to shake as if there was an earthquake!
With Kenpachi Zaraki as the center, the web split open like a spider web!
“Boy, have you had enough of the trouble? I’m telling you, listen to me!”
Kenpachi Zaraki, who was pressed to the ground by Bailang, swallowed his saliva. He liked to challenge the strong and had no complaints about being killed by the strong, but the problem was that he liked the thrill of fighting one-on-one, not being unilaterally defeated!
This is not the kind of fight he likes!
This is also the reason why Kenpachi Zaraki never provokes Yamamoto Genryusai. He is a beast, but not a fool!
Kenpachi Zaraki will not act rashly in something that would simply lead to his own death!
“Xiaojian!” When Yachiru saw that Kenpachi Zaraki was easily suppressed, he also came in front of Kenpachi Zaraki in an instant.
Bai Lang showed a kind smile to Kusaka Hachichi and said, “Don’t worry, I won’t hurt him!”
Yachiru Kusaka nodded. She knew very well that Kenpachi Zaraki would not let her interfere in his battle!
Moreover, Kusaka Yachiryu did not feel threatened by Shiranai. What she did just now was just a subconscious action in a hurry. In all these years, it was the first time she saw Kenpachi Zaraki being suppressed in an instant!
Seeing that Kenpachi Zaraki was no longer struggling, Bai Lang nodded and said, “You are indeed talented, but you lack a qualified teacher. Why don’t you take me as your master? There are plenty of strong people for you to challenge!”
After hearing what Shiranami said, Kenpachi Zaraki was stunned for a moment, with a big puzzlement on his small face. (According to the latest animation, Kenpachi Zaraki is several hundred years old, which means he is only a teenager at present, older than Byakuya and Gin)
“Can I really fight with more powerful people by becoming your disciple?” Kenpachi Zaraki doesn’t care about becoming stronger or not, what he wants is to fight with other powerful people!
“Of course you can. You still have two senior brothers and a senior sister. Each of them is much stronger than you are now!” Bai Lang did not lie and told him the situation directly.
“Okay, I’ll take you as my master!” Kenpachi Zaraki was even more straightforward. He struggled to get up and took to be his master on the spot.
Bai Lang was feeling a little helpless. Why did it seem like all his disciples became apprentices in the same way, kneeling right away? Shouldn’t there be some pulling?
But since the other party was so straightforward, Bailang didn’t act pretentiously. He helped Kenpachi Zaraki up and said, “Okay, great. Then you and Yachiryu come with me back to Soul Society! I will train you to be the most powerful Kenpachi! Oh, you can’t call him Kenpachi now, because there is a Kenpachi in the 11th Division now, you have to kill him first!”
Zaraki nodded, “I understand. I will work hard to become stronger!”
Yachiru also laid directly on Kenpachi Zaraki’s shoulder and said excitedly, “Great, let’s go! Let’s go back to Seireitei with Master!”
When Kenpachi Zaraki heard that he could fight a strong man, his blood started boiling and he laughed loudly, completely forgetting that he had just been crushed by someone…
The 7th Division, Yoruichi, Unohana and Aya Hachiko were all stunned when they saw Kenpachi Zaraki and Yachiru Kusaka brought back by Shiranami.
Unohana looked at Kenpachi Zaraki, and it really seemed like he was about to draw his sword and chop someone! An old rival! Although hundreds of years had passed, how could Unohana forget this rival?
Although the wound on her chest has been healed by Shiranami using the power of the Ten Sacred Blades, Unohana still feels a dull pain in her chest when she sees Kenpachi Zaraki.
Ye Yi was more direct, “Is this another new disciple of yours?”
Bai Lang nodded and patted Jian Badao behind him, “Come, meet your three master wives!”
Yoruichi and Unohana didn’t react, but Aya Hoshino’s face turned red instantly.
Kenpachi Zaraki also didn’t recognize Unohana Retsu, and he saluted carelessly and said, “Greetings to the three master wives!”
Well, when you are under someone’s roof, you have to bow your head. This is the most polite episode of Kenpachi Zaraki!
Chapter 54: Kenpachi Zaraki: Am I so weak now? (Fourth update, please bookmark) (Old version)
Bai Lang nodded with satisfaction. This kid has been wandering in Rukongai for too long, and his good talent has been wasted!
But with me, Kenpachi Zaraki should grow up quickly! Of course, he still has to be polite!
“Kojiya, please go and bring Rangiku back. We’ll catch some wind for Zaraki first!”
Feng Shaoling nodded and disappeared on the spot.
Kenpachi Zaraki’s eyes were shining with joy. Wow! His cheap master is surrounded by powerful people!
Soon, Matsumoto Rangiku also came back. Seeing Zaraki Kenpachi and Kusaka Yachiryu, Matsumoto Rangiku’s mind was as clear as a mirror, “Master, this must be the new junior brother, my name is Matsumoto Rangiku, and I’m your second senior sister!”
Kenpachi Zaraki also sensed the dangerous aura from this senior sister and quickly responded.
Bai Lang clapped his hands and said, “Let’s go to the fantasy world!” As he said that, he opened the fantasy book that he had taken out at some point in his hand and led the way in.
Kenpachi Zaraki was even more confused. For someone who had grown up in Rukongai, this thing was a bit too high-tech!
But Kusaka Yachiru’s words brought him back to his senses, “Hurry up, Xiaojian, Master and the others are still waiting for us!”
Kenpachi Zaraki nodded and also disappeared into the gate made of fantasy books.
“Okay, Gengmu, since you have already become my disciple, your training will be put on the agenda from now on. I don’t have time to go through all these formalities with you. Let’s start your favorite fight now!” Bai Lang didn’t waste any words and directly released his spiritual pressure like the ocean!
Cold sweat instantly broke out on Kenpachi Zaraki’s face. What a guy! He usually bullies people with his spiritual pressure, and now Bailang is bullying him in the same way!
Yoruichi, Unohana, Matsumoto Rangiku and Hachiko Aya also cooperated to release spiritual pressure together! Even the worst Hachiko Aya now has a higher spiritual pressure than Kenpachi Zaraki!
Of course, things will be different once Kenpachi Zaraki regains his strength.
Kenpachi Zaraki was speechless. My goodness, he seemed to be here to die. As for Yachiryu, well, he was held in the arms of another Yachiryu.
Unohana obviously likes this little girl very much, and she holds Yachiru as if she is holding her own daughter.
Only Kenpachi Zaraki is left to “enjoy” this huge spiritual pressure!
However, Kenpachi Zaraki is not an ordinary person. After being oppressed by the spiritual pressure of everyone, he actually began to continuously increase his own spiritual pressure!
It’s a pity that the improvement is not big enough. It seems that without experiencing a life-and-death crisis, the energy hidden in his subconscious is still not so easy to be tapped!
Bai Lang also waved his hand to let everyone disperse their spiritual pressure, and said, “Zang Mu, you are different from others. You are born with great potential. Normal training methods are useless to you. Therefore, you need to experience continuous battles to become stronger!”
Kenpachi Zaraki nodded, and Shiranai smiled and said, “Then the training will begin!”
In the following days, Kenpachi Zaraki went through a difficult time. Every day he was beaten half to death by these mistresses and sisters, and then rescued by Unohana using the Kaido.
Shiranami calls it the liberation of potential, but Kenpachi Zaraki is so frustrated when he fights! He can’t even beat Aya Hosho now!
Some time ago, Bai Lang got a Wind-Wind Fruit for Feng Shaoling, and also got her a new wind-type soul-slaying sword. The effect of this sword is, well, very special, so it was merged with Feng Shaoling’s original soul-slaying sword. Feng Shaoling can choose what kind of power she wants to use!
He can’t beat Yoruichi and Aya Hachiko when they transform into elements, he can’t beat Rangiku and Unohana, Kenpachi Zaraki doesn’t even know what the meaning of this fight is. What about the happiness he promised to have?
Snap, very quickly, the happiness is gone!
But his own spiritual pressure and strength are indeed constantly improving, and have reached a level close to second-class spiritual power!
More than thirty years later, 70 years before the story begins, in the Lingwang Palace, in the villa of Ermeiwu Wang Yue.
“Are you two going back today?” Wang Yue from Nimeiya asked, looking at Gin and Byakuya, who were already about 1.8 meters tall.
The two of them also saluted politely and said, “Yes, thank you for troubling us for the past few decades!”
“Hahaha, don’t be so polite. You are Bai Lang’s disciples. There is no difference between you and our disciples!” Wang Yue from Ermeiwu said with a smile.
However, Wang Yue from Ermeiwu felt it was a pity that the two little guys didn t feel anything about his impart. If they also liked this kind of activity, they would be happier!
“As for the other few people, you don’t have to say goodbye to them one by one. They already know. If you have time, don’t forget to come and see us old guys!” Wang Yue from Ermeiwu continued.
“Okay, we got it! Then, Senior, let’s go back!”
“Alright, alright, let’s go, I’m going to drive the improv!”
Gin and Byakuya both smiled bitterly. Nimeiya Wang Yue, the God of Swords, was good in every way except for his aesthetic taste, which they found difficult to accept!
The two of them temporarily brushed aside their sadness and became excited. They hadn’t been home for many years, so they always felt a little homesick!
“I don’t know how Master and the others are doing recently!” Both of them missed their own masters a little. Sending them to the Spirit King Palace to practice must not be as easy as they thought!
At this time, Shiranai was at Shiba’s house teasing Yoruichi’s best friend Shiba Kukaku, “Come on, Kukaku, come and have a drink with me! We haven’t seen each other for a while!”
Shiba Kukaku rolled her eyes and said speechlessly, “Really? Didn’t we just meet yesterday?”
“Ah? Is that so?” Bai Lang looked embarrassed.
“Okay, if there’s nothing else, just go back to your own squad!” Shiba Kukaku said obviously in a bad mood.
“Konghe, you know me well. It’s not my fault! It was your cheap uncle who said he wanted you to marry him, and he even said he had asked for your consent!”
“Are you going to leave or not? If not, I’ll shoot you with a cannon!”
“Wait, it’s still outside, don’t, don’t, touch it, damn it! Um, slow down!”
We don’t know what happened, and we dare not say it. Anyway, Shiba Kukaku was honest. It was obvious that the two of them had this kind of communication many times.
“By the way, my two disciples seem to be coming back today!” Bai Lang, with a relaxed expression on his face, suddenly thought of his good disciples.
“What? Then hurry up and go to the yard!”
There’s another one in the evening
Chapter 55: Gin Ichimaru enters the Maou Spiritual Academy! (Fifth update, please bookmark) (Old version)
Shiranami and Shiba Kukaku, that was indeed an unexpected situation.
Bailang and Yoruichi came to Shiba’s house to drink, and at night the three of them inexplicably slept in the same bed.
Of course Bai Lang had to take responsibility, so he told Shiba Isshin that he was going to marry Shiba Kukaku. Shiba Kukaku’s family was currently at its peak, and his arm was not broken.
Originally, she didn’t want to get married because of this matter, but Shiba Haiyan and Shiba Isshin worked hard for her and Shiba Kukaku was indeed moved. Besides, she really liked her best friend’s man, so things went smoothly.
It s just that Zhiba Haiyan is a bit miserable. Her own sister inexplicably became the wife of her uncle!
But on second thought, his master became his brother-in-law’s senior brother, so by this calculation, he has moved up a generation!
“Here it comes!” Bai Lang was very happy as he looked at the Tianzhu Chariot that was like a meteor in the sky. He hadn’t seen his disciples for more than thirty years and he still missed them very much.
“These two little bastards haven’t thought of sending a letter to their family for all these years! Just wait and see how I’m going to deal with them later!” Although he said this, Bai Lang’s eyes were full of smiles. It was obvious that he was very satisfied with his apprentices!
The Tianzhu chariot descended, and two men who had grown to adult height walked out of it.
“Well, the pressure in Soul Society is still less!” Ichimaru Gin’s voice sounded first.
“Stop talking nonsense, let’s go back to see Master and Madam!” Byakuya also interrupted Ichimaru Gin’s sigh!
Bai Lang smiled even brighter as he listened to their conversation.
“Okay, you two, come here quickly!” Bai Lang no longer hid himself and said with a smile.
“Hey! Master, why did you come here in person!” Gin and Byakuya never expected that their master would come to pick them up in person!
“My dear disciple is back, so of course I have to come here in person. However, my two silly disciples haven’t written us anything in all these years, which really makes me sad!” Bai Lang deliberately teased.
“Master!” 2
The two of them hurriedly stepped forward, knelt on one knee and saluted.
“Alright, alright. How come we feel so unfamiliar after not seeing each other for several years? Let’s go home. Your master and his wife are still waiting for you at home!” Bai Lang hurriedly helped the two disciples up. The spiritual pressure on them became even greater. It was obvious that they had not been idle in the Spirit King Palace during these decades!
“Kong He, don’t forget to go back for dinner tonight!” Bai Lang also did not forget his little wife.
“Okay, okay, I got it. Take your two disciples back quickly!” Shiba Kukaku rolled his eyes.
Gin and Byakuya also did not forget to greet Shiba Kukaku. Ichimaru Gin was so smart that he called her “Master’s Wife” as soon as he came up, which really made Kukaku very happy. Byakuya followed suit immediately, and the tacit understanding between the two of them was really amazing.
Bai Lang nodded and took his two disciples back to Team 7.
In the captain’s office, today Unohana and others put down what they were doing. Nothing is more important than family reunion.
Not to mention Kenpachi Zaraki, the three little ones, Gin Ichimaru, were all raised by Shiranai and the others since they were two or three years old. They were no different from their own children. Unohana and Yoruichi were also a little excited that their good disciples were about to come back.
Matsumoto Rangiku looked at her master’s wife and rolled her eyes helplessly. It seems that I, who have always been with you, am not as good as these two who go out to practice!
“Master’s Wife, we are back!”
Of course, this was shouted by Gin. Although Byakuya no longer had an expressionless face, he clearly had the burden of being an idol.
“Come here quickly and let the master’s wife take a good look at her!” Unohana was no longer tense and quickly smiled and asked the two children to come over.
The two of them also bowed respectfully, and then sat down. Unohana instantly turned into a loving mother and began to scold Bai Lang, “It’s all your master’s fault. He was so cruel to throw you into the Spirit King Palace!”
Bai Lang was shot even when he was lying down. It was clearly the problem of these two brats, but now it was his fault!
But Gindo is good at talking, and soon he made Unohana laugh.
“I heard that my senior brother is back?” Kenpachi Zaraki, who had just finished today’s training, also followed Aya Hoshino in. As soon as he entered the room, he saw two figures with spiritual pressure like the sea.
Kenpachi Zaraki immediately said politely, “Hello, two senior brothers!” This is respect for the strong!
“This must be the teacher’s new junior apprentice. Yes, he is very powerful!” Byakuya looked at Kenpachi Zaraki and nodded.
Kenpachi Zaraki is very polite to his family, which is in stark contrast to his behavior outside.
Everyone was happy and gathered together in the evening to have a good reunion dinner.
The next day, Bai Lang took his three beloved disciples to see his master.
“Oh, my dear master, I miss you so much!” Bai Lang said to Yamamoto Genryusai in a very exaggerated manner.
Yamamoto Genryusai glared at Bai Lang in annoyance, thinking that he was a grown-up and a master himself, so why was he still so pretentious!
“Okay, my disciples are still here. Look at you, what are you thinking!” Yamamoto Genryusai acted like an elder who had to hold himself together in front of his grandchildren, with the look of an otherworldly master.
“Hey, I brought three of my disciples to see how you are doing lately, Master!”
“If you stay out of trouble, I’ll be fine!”
Bai Lang was speechless. Ichimaru Gin and the other two also saluted Yamamoto Genryusai. Seeing that the weakest of the three, Zaraki Kenpachi, had a strength close to that of the first-class spiritual power, Yamamoto Genryusai nodded with satisfaction. His disciple’s teaching ability was really exaggerated. It had only been about a hundred years, and his disciples had become so powerful!
“Master, you see, my disciples are already so strong, but there is no suitable team yet!” Bai Lang stopped pretending and spoke directly.
“I knew you were here for no good!” Yamamoto Genryusai rolled his eyes at Bai Lang.
“Look, this is what I think. My disciple Byakuya will definitely go back to inherit the Sixth Division of the Kuchiki family. My disciple Zaraki has also been arranged. In two days, I will ask him to chop that Sabi of Kiganjo to death! But my eldest disciple Ichimaru Gin hasn’t found a suitable place to go yet!”
“You’ve already thought about it, why are you asking me?” Yamamoto Genryusai was also speechless.
“Isn’t it you who should give me some advice?”
“Well, since your child Gin Ichimaru currently has no suitable squad to join, why not let him teach at the Maou Spiritual Academy!”
“Ah? I’m going to teach students?”
Chapter 56: Bai Lang: I, the captain, want to send you money (first update, please bookmark) (old version)
Gin Ichimaru was surprised at first, but then he thought about it and felt that it was not impossible. After all, he was a pretty good god of death, so he could teach an apprentice!
Moreover, Gin Ichimaru has not forgotten how much fun he had when his master was teaching him. It is obvious that Gin Ichimaru has put himself into the story!
“Master, I’m fine!” Ichimaru Gin said confidently.
Bai Lang had no intention of refutation of this decision. After all, the life trajectory of Gin Ichimaru is completely different now. In the original work, he was as cold and sinister as a snake, but now he is more like a little fox. Maybe, he will really be a good teacher!
“Well, that’s great. Then you will report to the Maou Spiritual Academy tomorrow. Which subject do you want to teach?” Yamamoto Genryusai asked kindly.
Gin Ichimaru and Byakuya Kuchiki were children he had held in his arms when he was a child. After all, Byakuya Kuchiki had his own grandfather, but Gin Ichimaru was different. He was his eldest disciple from the third generation of the Genryu school. In Yamamoto Genryusai’s heart, he was equal to his eldest grandson, so it was inevitable that he had some favoritism towards him.
“Well, my kendo skills are pretty good, so I’ll teach them kendo!”
“Well, very good, then you will be the swordsmanship instructor!”
After all, he is a child raised by Unohana Retsu. If his swordsmanship is not good, it would be a slap in the face of Unohana Retsu!
Of course, everyone present knew that this position was just a transitional position for Ichimaru Gin. After working for a few years and accumulating some experience, he would naturally be promoted to the position of captain.
Yamamoto Genryusai has always been thinking about his eldest grand-disciple, but the position of captain of the third squad is still vacant!
After arranging everything for his three beloved disciples, Bai Lang asked them to go back to their homes first and prepare for the next arrangements.
It has been decades since Byakuya Kuchiki went back to see Ginrin Kuchiki. It was already outrageous that he didn’t go back last night. He must go back to the Kuchiki family today.
Kenpachi Zaraki was gathering his strength, preparing to kill Kenpachi Kiyomizu in three days.
Only Gin Ichimaru has begun to imagine what kind of disciple he will meet after he starts working!
Bai Lang stayed and had a detailed talk with Yamamoto Genryusai. Well, Bai Lang was ready to let Yamamoto Genryusai abdicate.
“Traitor! Traitor! Do you really want my position?” Yamamoto Genryusai said with a glare after learning Bai Lang’s purpose.
“Hehe, teacher, there’s no one else here, so stop acting. Didn’t you want to retire a long time ago?” Bai Lang was speechless. How could his master become such a drama queen!
Seeing that he failed to scare Bai Lang, Yamamoto Genryusai stopped pretending, but asked with some concern, “Can you control the situation in the entire Soul Society now?”
Bai Lang smiled and said, “When Zaraki becomes the captain of the 11th Division, then except for the 5th and 9th Divisions, the captains of other divisions will all be mine!”
Although Yamamoto Genryusai was mentally prepared and it was something he tacitly agreed to, he was still surprised to hear that Bailang had secretly taken control of the entire Gotei 13 so quickly!
Because on the surface, except for the 2nd, 4th and 7th squads, the other squads have little to do with him!
Only Aizen now vaguely felt that something was wrong. Maybe Shirai had already taken control of many squads, but he never expected that Shirai had taken down everyone except him and Tosen Kaname!
After all, Aizen still thinks that Kyoraku Shunsui is his man! He is preparing to do something in the name of Kyoraku Shunsui!
“What about the nobles and the Central 46?”
“Ahem, the Shihouin family, the Kuchiki family, and the Shiba family all support me, Room 46, I have the Soul King Silver Medal!”
Yamamoto Genryusai was speechless. My goodness, with all the forces Bai Lang has now, he can just mutiny directly. He really… I’m crying!
“Captain-General, Captain Shiranai is indeed your best successor!” Captain Chojiro Suzuki, who had been standing behind Yamamoto Genryusai, suddenly spoke.
Yamamoto Genryusai: …
So I am alone now, right? You, the one with thick eyebrows and big eyes, are also his!
“Okay, but we have to fight in Soul Society, and you have to show your strength before you can take on the position of captain-general of the Gotei 13!” Yamamoto Genryusai said gritting his teeth.
“Of course. There must be a grand ceremony for the handover of the captaincy!” Bai Lang nodded.
Even if Yamamoto Genryusai didn’t mention this matter, Bai Lang would have brought it up. No matter what, Bai Lang must flex his muscles before taking office, otherwise he will not be able to sit safely as the captain!
“Okay, get out of here, kid!” Yamamoto Genryusai directly kicked Bai Lang out.
After seeing Bai Lang leave, Yamamoto Genryusai smiled happily instead. No one knew how long Yamamoto Genryusai had guarded Soul Society and how tired he was. Now, he, Yamamoto Genryusai, is finally going to retire!
“Hey, Chojiro, what do you think I should do after I retire? Otherwise, how about I teach at the Shino Spiritual Academy?”
“No matter where you want to go, Captain, Chojiro will follow you!”
You, you!
After talking with Yamamoto Genryusai, Bailang returned home with a smile on his face. Everyone was happy!
The next day, after getting dressed, Ichimaru Gin happily reported to the Maou Spiritual Academy.
Today is also the day when the Maou Spiritual Academy recruits new students.
“Captain Muguruma! I, Hisagi Shuhei, will definitely carry on your legacy and make the 9th Division great!” A thin young man with the number 69 tattooed on his face swore.
Ichimaru Gin, who was drafted by the vice-president to assess the new students, noticed this child at the first moment. This child was different from other children. There was no confusion in his eyes, and a determination was revealed in his bones!
At first sight, Gin Ichimaru fell in love with this child; he was exactly what he wanted!
After all, Ichimaru Gin in the original novel is such a person! How could he not like children like him?
After waiting for a while, it was finally time for the child to take the test. Ichimaru Gin, who had been silent the whole time, looked at Hisagi Shuhei and said, “Kid, what’s your name?”
Me? Hisagi Shuhei asked himself in confusion as he looked at this overly young teacher.
“Yes, it’s you!”
“My name is Hisagi Shuhei!”
Chapter 57: Ichimaru Gin accepts a disciple (Second update, please bookmark) (Old version)
“Hisagi Shuhei? I’ve got it. You can go in.” Gin Ichimaru nodded.
But, teacher, I haven t started the test yet! Hisagi Shuhei was bewildered.
“Hahaha, no need to test, I know your spiritual power level, seventh-level spiritual power, go ahead!” Ichimaru Gin spoke again.
The teacher who was in charge of recording the incident pretended not to have heard what was said and simply finished writing before letting Hisagi Shuhei enter the Maou Spiritual Academy.
Of course, Hisagi Shuhei is not a seventh-level spiritual power, he is a sixth-level spiritual power! Although he looks ordinary, this guy is an absolute genius!
When he and his companions were attacked, it was because his huge spiritual pressure attracted the hollows!
This is also the reason why Daxu did not chase after other people who escaped. It s very simple, Daxu s target has always been him!
Moreover, Hisagi Shuhei is the only one who has broken the theory of the supremacy of spiritual pressure. After his Soul-Zhantou’s Bankai, the battle is not about who has the stronger spiritual pressure, but who has a stronger willpower!
Even if Aizen came, he would have to compete with him obediently. After all, Utagi Hikoya’s final strength was basically equivalent to that of a Little Spirit King, but he still lost to Hisagi Shuhei’s Bankai! This person is the true equality of all beings!
Maybe Ichimaru Gin himself didn’t expect that he just picked up such a perverted child when he was just optimistic about a child! Conceptual warfare is indeed a perverted existence no matter which world it is in!
Hisagi Shuhei also felt as if he had struck lucky. He was arranged by the teacher to live in a single dormitory while he was in a daze. This was even better treatment than that of the honor students!
Hisagi Shuhei, who was still confused, heard a knock on the door.
Ichimaru Gin’s magnetic voice rang out, “Shuubei? Are you there? Can I come in?”
Oh, oh, of course! Hisagi Shuhei was a little flustered at first, but he quickly calmed down.
Gin Ichimaru pushed the door open with a smile, holding some food and daily necessities in his hands.
Gin Ichimaru placed his things on the coffee table in the dormitory and said to Hisagi Shuhei, “My name is Gin Ichimaru, and I’m a kendo teacher at the Shino Spiritual Academy!”
Hello, Mr. Ichimaru Gin! Hisagi Shuhei saluted politely.
Sit down, sit down, don t be so reserved. Ichimaru Gin pressed Hisagi Shuhei s shoulders and made him sit on his bed.
“You must be very curious about why I treat you specially.”
Hisagi Shuhei nodded. He thought that there was nothing special about him!
Ichimaru Gin pointed at the position of Hisagi Shuhei’s heart, “How should I put it? This is probably the place where you are different from other children!”
Hisagi Shuhei was stunned for a moment, not really understanding what Ichimaru Gin meant.
Ichimaru Gin was also a little distressed. He didn’t know how to describe it. “It sounds a bit mysterious, but the fact is, I am very optimistic about you!”
“Thank you, Mr. Gin Ichimaru!”
“Xiubing, do you want to become my disciple?” Ichimaru Gin didn’t say any more and directly stated his purpose.
At present, Hisagi Shuhei still does not know the specific status and power division of the Shinigami. He just vaguely senses the strong sense of threat emanating from Ichimaru Gin. Even if he gets a little closer, he feels that his spirit body is a little unstable!
Ichimaru Gin’s words were just like what Shiranai said back then, straight to the point, he asked the other person if he wanted to be his disciple, without considering Hisagi Shuhei’s character at all!
Just like how Shiranai had taken a liking to him and Matsumoto Rangiku at first sight, Ichimaru Gin took a liking to the child in front of him at first sight. Since Teacher Shiranai was sure that he could train him into a talent, then Ichimaru Gin was the same, and was sure that he could train Hisagi Shuhei into an excellent Shinigami!
“Teacher Gin Ichimaru, do you know Captain Kensei Muguruma?”
“Captain Kensei Muguruma? Of course I know.” Ichimaru Gin was stunned for a moment. He didn’t expect Hisagi Shuhei to ask about Kensei.
“What do you think of Captain Rokuche?”
Ichimaru Gin thought for a moment and said, “Although I have never met Captain Muguruma, my teacher has mentioned this man a lot. Captain Muguruma, who fell into a trap to protect his soldiers, is naturally an excellent captain!”
Hisagi Shuhei’s eyes began to shine as he looked at Ichimaru Gin. Just like what Ichimaru Gin had done all those years ago, he immediately became his disciple and said, “Teacher, accept my disciple’s greetings!”
The smile on Gin Ichimaru’s face became even wider. He seemed to have returned to the past when Teacher Shiranai stretched out his hand and saved him. Now, it was his turn!
“Okay, from today on, you are my eldest disciple. When you don’t have classes, just follow me and study!”
“Yes, teacher, I understand!”
“Come with me tonight. You don’t have to eat at school. I will take you to meet my master and your uncles.”
“Teacher, who is your master?”
“My teacher? Captain Yamamoto’s direct disciple, the current captain of the 7th Division, Shiranami.”
“Master is the captain? Grandmaster is the chief captain?!”
“Why are you so surprised? Among my three wives, one is the captain of the Fourth Division, and two are the current and former captains of the Second Division!”
“Two of your uncles will soon take over as captains!”
Who on earth am I following? Hisagi Shuhei s young mind was deeply shocked!
In the evening, Ichimaru Gin returned to the captain’s house of the 7th Division with an excited Hisagi Shuhei.
As soon as he entered the house, Hisagi Shuhei felt a huge pressure.
“How is it? Can you still bear it?” Ichimaru Gin said with a smile.
Yes, teacher, I m fine! Hisagi Shuhei has already shown his tenacious character. Although there is pressure, he is not afraid.
Ichimaru Gin nodded approvingly and said with a smile, “Let’s go and meet your uncles first!”
As he said this, he led Hisagi Shuhei into the side room where Byakuya, Zaraki, and Rangiku were all chatting.
“Hey, my dear fellow brothers and sisters, have you missed your dear brother?” Ichimaru Gin’s style is exactly the same as Bailang’s, he is worthy of being a real disciple!
“Brother, can you please be serious?” Rangiku complained.
“Wait, senior brother, who is this child? It can’t be your illegitimate child!” Kenpachi Zaraki spoke first.
Gin Ichimaru’s cheeks twitched. As expected of what Master Yoruichi and Master Unohana had taught him, his words were always weird!
“Is he your disciple?”
Chapter 58: The Trembling Hisagi Shuhei (Third update, please bookmark) (Old version)
It had to be Byakuya, who saw through Hisagi Shuhei’s identity at a glance. Ichimaru Gin smiled and said, “Look, it’s still my junior brother Byakuya who understands me!”
Kuchiki Byakuya rolled his eyes. The main reason was that they had been inseparable for so many years, and Ichimaru Gin didn’t have the time to commit a crime!
Now the relationship between Ichimaru Gin and Byakuya is as hard as it can be, just like the relationship between Kyoraku Shunsui and Ukitake Jushiro!
“Shubing, come here and meet your uncles!” Ichimaru Gin pulled Shubing in front of him and said with a smile.
Hisagi Shuhei was not afraid of the stage and saluted everyone present obediently, which made Byakuya and others feel a little passive.
“This meeting was hasty, and we didn’t prepare any gifts for you, so if you need anything in the future, just come and find me, uncle!” Bai Zai said directly without any pretense.
Rangiku and Zaraki had the same idea. After all, Ichimaru Gin acted too hastily this time and they were really not prepared.
“Thank you, all the uncle masters.” Xiu Bing bowed quickly.
Ichimaru Gin rubbed Shubei’s head and said, “Don’t be polite with your uncles. In a while, your uncle Byakuya will be the captain of the 6th Division, and your uncle Saraki will be the captain of the 11th Division the day after tomorrow. Your uncle Rangiku is now the vice-captain of your master. If you need any help from them, just ask!”
Hisagi Shuhei was so shocked that he almost felt numb. My goodness, this faction of theirs was too outrageous. Starting from Captain-General Yamamoto Genryusai, the worst was a vice-captain-level Shinigami. Oh, it seemed that only his master was not currently serving in the Gotei 13.
Thinking of this, Shuhei turned around and looked at his master. Ichimaru Gin still couldn’t figure out what his apprentice was thinking. He knocked on Shuhei’s head unhappily and said, “Your master won’t be able to stay in the Maou Spiritual Academy for many years. When the time comes, I will go to the Third Division!”
Xiubing smiled awkwardly, causing everyone present to burst into laughter.
During dinner in the evening, Ichimaru Gin introduced Xiubing to Bailang and others. Bailang never expected that his apprentice had such a sharp eye!
On the first day of entering the Maou Academy of Spiritual Arts, he found a captain-level god of death from later generations, and he was an extremely special existence!
After all, Hisagi Shuhei’s battle record is not bad. He and Komamura Sajin can defeat Tosen Kaname together!
With this kid’s personality, he is indeed the type that Ichimaru Gin likes! If it weren’t for the fact that Ichimaru Gin needed a tool-type vice-captain in the original work, then Hisagi Shuhei would be the most suitable vice-captain for him!
Bailang also praised Ichimaru Gin and Hisagi Shuhei with approval, which made Ichimaru Gin very happy.
The next day, Gin Ichimaru also took Hisagi Shuhei to class. After all, the work still had to be done, and Hisagi Shuhei was not suitable for rote learning, so Gin Ichimaru still needed to train him carefully.
Byakuya went back to take over the power of the Kuchiki family. From today on, Byakuya will move out of the Shirlang family. As the head of the Kuchiki family, it is really not a good idea to always live in the Shirlang family.
Even if no one else said it, even Xiu Mu Yin Ling would not agree.
But the current Byakuya Kuchiki is not so rigid. The different educational style makes Byakuya Kuchiki’s behavior more aggressive.
Faced with opposition within the family, Kuchiki Byakuya said only one thing: If you defeat me, you have the final say, otherwise, I will be the head of the family!
This kind of reckless method really made the elders of the Kuchiki family very angry, but they had no way to deal with Byakuya Kuchiki. After all, this is Soul Society, and the one with the bigger fist has the final say!
Not to mention that Byakuya Kuchiki was not trained by their family, and the resources, time and knowledge spent in his growth process were all paid by Bai Lang.
Kuchiki Byakuya has no psychological pressure to integrate his family! Kuchiki Ginling never thought that his grandson would become so murderous and decisive!
In just three days, the discordant voices in the family were cleared up!
Kuchiki Ginrin couldn’t help but sigh, as expected, the head of the family who was not trained within the clan would not be constrained by the clan. Kuchiki Ginrin felt Byakuya’s powerful strength and strong tactics, so she felt at ease and reported her retirement to Yamamoto Genryusai, preparing to spend her remaining years in retirement.
Not only did the Kuchiki family experience major changes, but the 11th Division also experienced them.
“Hey, this is the 11th Division, call out Gui Yancheng!”
“Hey, which team of death god are you from? How dare you run to our 11th team and make trouble?”
The gatekeeper Death God of the 11th Division looked at the huge young man with a pink-haired little girl and said with an unhappy look on his face.
“Can you just call Captain Gui Yancheng sir? Apologize quickly, or I won’t forgive you!”
“Hahahaha!” Kenpachi Zaraki laughed.
“What are you laughing at, you bastard?” the gatekeeper Death said angrily.
“Is Oni Yancheng qualified to be the captain? Call him out quickly and go to the training ground. I want to kill him and make him the captain of the 11th Division. I remember that the Gotei 13 has this promotion method!” Kenpachi Zaraki didn’t bother to get angry with the minions. He waved his hand and asked the gatekeeper Shinigami to call people.
But when the gatekeeper Shinigami heard that Kenpachi Zaraki wanted to challenge Oniganjo, he drew his sword angrily and said, “You want to challenge our captain? You’d better get past me first!”
Kenpachi Zaraki shook his head helplessly. Why are there always fools coming to die? He wants to fight with the strong, not play house with the weak!
So, Kenpachi Zaraki didn’t even draw his sword, but kicked the Grim Reaper who was rushing towards him away. The gate-guarding Grim Reaper was like a cannonball, directly penetrated the gate of the 11th Division and smashed into the yard of the 11th Division!
The other Shinigami guarding the door looked at Kenpachi Zaraki in fear and said tremblingly, “Wait! I’ll go get some help!”
“Great! Xiaojian, we’re about to take down the 11th Squadron!”
Zaraki Kenpachi also showed a terrifying smile and said, “I hope that this Oni Yancheng Kenpachi, who is known as the strongest death god besides the captain of the Gotei 13, can bring me some fun!”
After saying that, Kenpachi Zaraki, with Yachiryu on his shoulders, walked into the 11th Division with a big laugh!
Kiyomizu is very happy now. After all, he can become the second strongest god of death in the Gotei 13. Don’t mention how happy he is. He likes the title of Kenpachi very much.
So, when he heard that someone wanted to challenge him, Gui Yancheng was very angry. However, Kenpachi’s challenge was like that, and he had to accept it!
“Let’s go to the training ground!”
Chapter 59: The Battle of Kenpachi! (Fourth update, please bookmark) (Old version)
The replacement of Kenpachi is generally a life-and-death battle. The winner gets the position of captain of the 11th Division and the title of Kenpachi, while the loser will of course die and nothing will be left.
Of course, there are a few exceptions, such as Zaraki Futaba and Unohana Retsu, both of whom voluntarily gave up Kenpachi’s position.
However, after Zarjo Sho gave up the position of Kenpachi, the value of Kenpachi became lower. Kiyomizu-sho was only a third-class spiritual power, which made the name of Kenpachi suddenly become unworthy of its name.
You have to know that whether it is Kuriyashiki or Zaraki Fuuya, they are both strong people who are so perverted that they cannot be more perverted, and their Bankai abilities can be said to be unparalleled.
Gui Yancheng is really a rookie among rookies. Well, his combat power can barely be considered as one to two carloads of punches!
So Kenpachi Zaraki was destined to be disappointed. The powerful confrontation he had expected did not actually exist at all.
Apart from those he cannot beat, the person who is closest in strength to Kenpachi Zaraki now should be Isshin Shiba. However, Isshin Shiba is an old actor and it is impossible for him to really fight with Kenpachi Zaraki.
“Are you Oni ??Yancheng?” Kenpachi Zaraki stood on the training ground, looking at the burly man opposite him with a puzzled expression.
This was really beyond his expectations. Although the spiritual pressure of the burly man in front of him was strong, it was only the third-level spiritual power. Could he be Kenpachi with this level of power?
“That’s right, I am Kenpachi Kigenjo. If you know what’s good for you, just retreat! I won’t kill you!” Kigenjo couldn’t see how powerful Zaraki in front of him was, so he quickly opened his mouth to try to persuade Zaraki to retreat.
“What boring talk! Since it’s your turn, finish it quickly and leave the position to me!” Geng Mu said disdainfully.
“What? Little boy, don’t look down on me! I am Kenpachi!” Gui Yancheng was really proud and happy now, and he didn’t take Zaraki’s threat seriously at all.
“Yachiryu, just go and watch from the side, I’ll be done soon!”
“I got it, Xiaojian, you have to hurry up! We still have to go back to eat! Master-wife Unohana made dessert for me today, it was delicious!” Yachiru didn’t care at all about Gui Yancheng who was so angry that he was about to go crazy, and ran aside with a smile.
Kenpachi Zaraki drew his sword first and said, “Just use your Bankai, otherwise I will kill you with one sword!” Kenpachi Zaraki’s expression was very serious.
“Stop talking big, kid! If that’s the case, just die!” Gui Yancheng was so angry at Kenpachi Zaraki’s words that he didn’t know what to say and drew his sword directly, but unfortunately, he did not listen to Kenpachi Zaraki and use his Bankai directly.
“Ah!” Kenpachi Zaraki sighed. It’s no use trying to persuade that damn ghost with kind words!
Gui Yancheng moved his feet and rushed towards Kenpachi Zaraki like a cannonball, and the soul-slaying sword in his hand slashed at Kenpachi Zaraki fiercely!
“when!”
Kenpachi Zaraki held the sword with one hand to block Kiyomizu’s attack, looking like he was not exerting any strength at all.
“How is this possible?” Gui Yancheng was horrified. He had no intention of defending against that attack just now. He used all his strength!
But it did not have any effect on Zaraki. Zaraki used force with one hand and pushed him out!
Gui Yancheng quickly inserted the soul-slaying sword in his hand into the ground and stopped his body with the power of the sword.
With just one move, he was already at a disadvantage!
All the members of the 11th Division who were watching the battle nearby were shocked, “Captain! You have to be careful!”
“Come on, Captain!”
Although Gui Yancheng is a rude person and has a very bad relationship with the captain, he is still very charming in the eyes of some officers and team members.
But the problem is, if he was the captain of another squad, it would be fine, but he is the captain of the 11th Squadron! He is the current Kenpachi!
“Since you don’t have Bankai, I’m not in the mood to continue playing with you!” Kenpachi Zaraki looked at Kiyomizu across from him and sneered.
Although Kenpachi Zaraki likes normal attacks very much, it doesn’t mean that he doesn’t know any moves. After Unohana’s instruction, Kenpachi Zaraki has learned some moves that can perfectly utilize his own strength. Some moves even allow him to use powerful moves beyond his own strength!
“Nine mountains and eight seas make up one world. Gathering a thousand worlds makes a small thousand world. This world is multiplied by three. There is no self and no end. The secret is: one big? Three thousand? The great thousand world!”
Kenpachi Zaraki wrapped all of his armament Haki and domineering Haki around his soul-slashing sword and launched a shocking slash at the Oniyaki Castle in front of him!
The three-sword move of Liu Zoro from the world of pirates! It is also recorded in the book that Shiranai gave to Unohana. This move is also the favorite move of Kenpachi Zaraki. Although the name looks long, it is actually just one slash!
The huge crescent-shaped sword energy slashed towards Gui Yancheng. At this moment, Gui Yancheng felt the breath of death, was terrified, and hurriedly shouted “Bankai!”
But before he could fully release the Soul-Severing Sword, the crescent-shaped sword energy had already cut him and the Soul-Severing Sword completely in half!
The huge sword energy did not stop, but flew straight into the sky, cutting the clouds in the sky into two pieces!
All the Shinigami above the vice-captain level in Soul Society noticed this sudden burst of spiritual pressure and the huge gap in the sky!
At the same time, the spiritual pressure representing Gui Yancheng disappeared!
Gui Yancheng didn’t even make a sound before he was broken into two and lay on the ground. This was a much more miserable death than in the original book.
In the original novel, they fought for a while, but this one was killed instantly with one strike! And he was killed instantly without releasing the Soul Slashing Sword!
“Captain! Captain Oni Yanjo!” Maki Ichinose, who was the third seat, had bloodshot eyes and hurried forward to check if Oni Yanjo was still alive. The result was of course affirmative, Oni Yanjo was dead!
“What a boring battle!” said Kenpachi Zaraki as he swung the Soul-Slaying Sword and carried the sword on his shoulder.
“By the way, from today on, I am Kenpachi Zaraki, the captain of your 11th Division!” Kenpachi Zaraki left these words before leaving with Yachiru!
“Damn it! Captain, I will definitely avenge you!” Ichinose Maki’s eyes were full of hatred. He silently collected the body of Oni Yancheng with other team members and cremated him according to the regulations of Soul Society.
Of course, from today on, Maki Ichinose also disappeared from Soul Society, and he wanted to find the possibility of revenge!
Chapter 60: Ask Mr. Yamamoto to step down! (Additional chapters, please bookmark) (Old version)
“Master, you lied to me!” This was the first sentence Kenpachi Zaraki said when he returned to Squad 7.
“What’s wrong? My disciple Gengmu, when has your master ever lied to you?” Bai Lang looked puzzled.
“This ghost Yancheng is so weak! Let alone me, I even doubt whether he can beat Hachiryu!” Kenpachi Zaraki complained.
Bai Lang touched his chin and said in surprise, “Is he so weak? This is something I didn’t expect. Generally speaking, the god of death who serves as Kenpachi must have second-class spiritual power!”
“You forgot, Lang, Kiyomizu was not promoted to Kenpachi through normal means. The previous Kenpachi was imprisoned in the hell, and he was promoted to Kenpachi by chance!” Ye Yi really thought that Bai Lang had forgotten this, and explained.
“Oh, this is all my fault. After all, Gui Yancheng has never participated in a captain’s meeting from a hundred years ago to now! I have never seen him in person, so I made a misjudgment!” Bai Lang sighed.
He was just fooling Kenpachi Zaraki, and they kept coming one after another, and he really thought that Bailang didn’t know what was going on.
“But, Zaraki, starting tomorrow, you will move to the 11th Squadron. After all, you are the captain of the 1st Squadron, and you need to have your own identity!”
“Don’t worry, teacher. Leave the 11th Division to me. I will definitely train them to be strong!” Kenpachi Zaraki promised, patting his chest.
“Ah, then Yachiru can’t live with Master Unohana anymore!” Little Yachiru was a little unhappy.
Unohana comforted her, “It’s okay, Yachiru, if you like, you can stay here forever!”
But Yaqianliu shook his head and said with a smile, “No, I’d better live with Xiaojian!”
As soon as these words came out, Bai Lang’s eyes turned strange when he looked at his apprentice. Could this guy be like Wang Yue from Ermeiwu, who wanted to fuck his Soul-Slaying Sword?
Suddenly, Bai Lang’s eyes became awe-inspiring!
This made Kenpachi Zaraki feel weird when he was being watched by Bailang, as if he had done something extraordinary!
“Come to think of it, Aya Kosuke should have passed the captain assessment and can serve as the captain of the second team!” Yoruichi thought for a moment and said.
Bai Lang nodded, “Just in time, three good things have happened. There is also news from the Kuchiki family that Byakuya is now ready to take over as the captain of the Sixth Division, and Senior Kuchiki Ginling’s retirement report has finally been approved by Old Man Shan!”
“It’s not easy for Senior Yinling. He is pulled out to be the captain at such an old age. The Kuchiki family has really been short of talent in the past few hundred years!” Yoruichi also sighed.
Just look at Unohana and you will know. Kuchiki Ginling may be a little younger than Unohana, but looking at the difference in appearance between the two, my goodness, they are several generations apart!
Of course, it is also because Unohana’s spiritual pressure is too strong. The stronger the spiritual pressure, the longer one can live. Even an ordinary Shinigami with only a soldier-level spiritual pressure can live for thousands of years, not to mention a master of Unohana’s level!
Apart from other things, there are several real immortals in the Spirit King Palace! Whether it is Nimeiya Wangyue, Shuramaru Senjumaru or Hyoshubu Ichibei, they are all people who have lived for an unknown period of time, and even the monk may have lived for more than a million years!
“Well, if that’s the case, then Old Man Shan can prepare to retire!”
Everyone in the room was stunned after hearing Bai Lang’s words, but they quickly came to their senses.
“Lang, now?” Unohana asked.
“Isn’t it a bit hasty?” Ye Yi also reminded.
“Don’t worry, it’s time! I think the old man can’t wait any longer!” Bai Lang’s gaze seemed to penetrate time and space and saw Yamamoto Genryusai in the first team.
“Captain, will we hold a meeting for the new team leaders tomorrow?” asked Chojiro Suzu.
“Well, let’s do it tomorrow. I think that brat can’t wait any longer!” Yamamoto Genryusai also smiled, showing his joy of retirement! On the table behind him were four captain appointment letters.
The next day, in the First Squadron’s head office.
Today is a big day, with four captain-level Shinigami taking up their posts at once! This is an unprecedented event since the establishment of the entire Gotei 13!
Yamamoto Genryusai also stood in the main seat for the last time, looking at everything around him. From today on, he, Yamamoto Genryusai, should resign from the position of captain-general!
A group of captains also filed in and stood in odd and even numbers under the instructions of Chojiro Suzuki.
“Come in, new captains!” said Yamamoto Genryusai, leaning on his soul-slaying sword.
Just as he finished speaking, the door of the team leader’s room opened and Aya Hachiko walked in first, followed by Byakuya, Zaraki, and Mayuri Kurotsuchi.
“These four are the new captains of our Gotei 13. Soi Fong, captain of the 2nd Division, Byakuya Kuchiki, captain of the 6th Division, Kenpachi Zaraki, captain of the 11th Division, and Mayuri Kurotsuchi, captain of the 12th Division, who also serves as the director of the Science and Technology Development Bureau! Please join us!” Yamamoto Genryusai also gave a brief introduction.
Aya Hachisho, who has inherited the name of Soi-Fong, also took the lead.
Yamamoto Genryusai looked at the captains on both sides. In just a few decades, the captains have been replaced again!
“Captains, do you have anything else to say? If not, please return to your teams!”
“Wait a minute!” Before Yamamoto Genryusai finished speaking, someone stepped forward. It was the new captain of the 12th Division, Mayuri Kurotsuchi!
“Captain Yamamoto, I have a small idea, I don’t know if it is mature or not, that is, please ask Captain Yamamoto to step down and let the wise man take over!” Kurotsuchi Mayuri’s words were earth-shattering!
The expressions of Aizen Sosuke and Kyoraku Shunsui became very interesting. They never expected that Shiranai would attack at this time!
Kyoraku Shunsui was just about to stand up and say something when Ukitake Jushiro came out first, but his words made Kyoraku Shunsui’s face darken.
“That’s right, Mr. Yama is old, and it’s time for him to step down!” These light words made Yamamoto Genryusai unable to hold back!
As soon as Ukitake Jushiro finished speaking, the other captains also sounded the charge!
“Captain Yamamoto, please step down!”
Except for Aizen, Kyoraku, Tosen Kaname and Shiranami, all other captains stood up and shouted this sentence!
Finally, under the expectant gaze of Yamamoto Genryusai, Bai Lang stepped out, bowed to Yamamoto Genryusai and said, “Disciple Bai Lang, please step down, Master Yamamoto!”